providence_n cause_v some_o special_a word_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o ordinance_n thereof_o peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o way_n of_o rebuke_n or_o persuasion_n to_o come_v nigh_o and_o enter_v the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v nigh_o to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o cal_v on_o he_o to_o look_v to_o he_o for_o assistance_n and_o he_o seldom_o give_v such_o warning_n to_o his_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o give_v they_o relief_n and_o help_n if_o in_o answer_n unto_o his_o call_n they_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o his_o care_n and_o kindness_n herein_o be_v neglect_v his_o follow_a reproof_n be_v usual_o more_o severe_a seven_o sin_n that_o bring_v scandal_n seldom_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o escape_v depth_n even_o in_o great_a sin_n god_n in_o chasten_v take_v more_o notice_n ofttimes_o of_o the_o scandal_n than_o the_o sin_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o many_o professor_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o their_o worldliness_n their_o pride_n their_o passion_n their_o lavish_a tongue_n but_o the_o world_n do_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o themselves_o find_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o they_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o many_o other_o such_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o heighten_v provocation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o of_o so_o dreadful_a a_o aspect_n as_o some_o other_o into_o a_o guilt_n plunge_v a_o soul_n into_o depth_n those_o which_o have_v be_v name_v may_v suffice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o instance_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o forbear_v enlargement_n on_o the_o several_a head_n of_o they_o distress_n the_o consideration_n of_o some_o aggravation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n which_o bring_v the_o soul_n usual_o into_o the_o condition_n before_o lay_v down_o shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n first_o the_o soul_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v continual_o operative_a and_o work_v for_o its_o preservation_n from_o such_o sin_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v live_v and_o active_a for_o its_o own_o growth_n increase_n and_o security_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gal._n 5._o 17._o it_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v natural_o active_a for_o its_o own_o preservation_n and_o increase_n as_o new_o bear_v child_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o the_o food_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o grow_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o soul_n than_o can_v fall_v into_o these_o entangle_v sin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o high_a neglect_n of_o that_o very_a principle_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o quite_o contrary_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o labouring_n lusting_n desire_n cry_v of_o it_o be_v neglect_v now_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o that_o which_o god_n ow_v and_o care_v for_o the_o wound_a of_o its_o vital_n the_o stifle_a its_o operation_n the_o neglect_n of_o its_o endeavour_n for_o the_o soul_n preservation_n do_v always_o attend_v sin_n of_o the_o importance_n speak_v unto_o second_o whereas_o this_o new_a creature_n this_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o depth_n there_o be_v full_a provision_n for_o continual_a supply_n make_v for_o it_o and_o all_o its_o want_n in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v treasure_n of_o relief_n in_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o soul_n may_v at_o any_o time_n repair_v and_o find_v succour_n against_o the_o incursion_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o david_n unto_o abiathar_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o doeg_n abide_v with_o i_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o seek_v my_o life_n seek_v thy_o life_n but_o with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n sin_n be_v my_o enemy_n no_o less_o than_o thou_o it_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o it_o seek_v my_o life_n abide_v with_o i_o for_o with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o need_n with_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o assault_n of_o provoke_a sin_n at_o such_o a_o time_n there_o be_v suitable_a and_o seasonable_a help_n in_o christ_n for_o succour_n and_o relief_n the_o new_a creature_n beg_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v apply_v itself_o unto_o he_o to_o neglect_v he_o with_o all_o his_o provision_n of_o grace_n whilst_o he_o stand_v call_v unto_o we_o open_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n to_o despise_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n the_o new_a creature_n by_o sin_n appoint_v to_o die_v can_v but_o be_v a_o high_a provocation_n may_v not_o god_n complain_v and_o say_v see_v these_o poor_a creature_n they_o be_v once_o entrust_v with_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o this_o they_o cast_v away_o and_o themselves_o into_o the_o utmost_a misery_n thereby_o that_o they_o may_v not_o utter_o perish_v a_o second_o time_n their_o portion_n and_o stock_n be_v now_o lay_v up_o in_o another_o a_o safe_a treasurer_n in_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o comfort_v secure_v but_o see_v their_o wretched_a negligence_n they_o venture_v all_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n and_o what_o think_v we_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n give_v way_n to_o conscience_n waste_v sin_n without_o that_o application_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o life_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n call_v upon_o they_o for_o these_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o daily_a infirmity_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o their_o guilt_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o neglect_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o relief_n provide_v in_o christ_n against_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n from_o they_o be_v bless_v ready_a nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o concernment_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o preservation_n great_a of_o our_o soul_n unspeakable_a to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v mean_n christ_n soul_n peace_n and_o life_n must_v needs_o render_v guilt_n very_o guilty_a three_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v speak_v about_o that_o signal_n provision_n that_o be_v make_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o far_o carry_v on_o this_o discourse_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o psalm_n represent_v we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o depth_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v entangle_v and_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v any_o one_o may_v come_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o they_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o deportment_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o what_o course_n it_o steer_v towards_o a_o delivery_n the_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o a_o believer_n under_o distress_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n his_o application_n unto_o god_n to_o god_n alone_o earnestness_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n therein_o open_v the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o first_o verse_n declare_v also_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v describe_v that_o be_v what_o it_o do_v and_o what_o course_n it_o steer_v for_o relief_n i_o have_v cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o general_n application_n make_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o relief_n wherein_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o the_o application_n be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v jehovah_n i_o have_v cry_v unto_o thou_o jehovah_n god_n give_v out_o that_o name_n to_o his_o people_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o promise_n exod._n 3._o he_o who_o be_v be_v himself_o will_v assure_o give_v be_v and_o subsistence_n to_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v his_o application_n to_o he_o under_o this_o name_n i_o call_v upon_o thou_o jehovah_n in_o
between_o those_o who_o he_o serve_v and_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o guard_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o cease_v his_o watchfulness_n how_o wary_a will_v he_o be_v lest_o under_o this_o pretence_n he_o be_v betray_v no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o hold_n until_o i_o have_v express_a order_n from_o my_o superior_n conscience_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o command_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o subjection_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o will_v not_o betray_v its_o trust_n in_o believe_v every_o report_n of_o peace_n no_o but_o this_o it_o say_v and_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v inseparable_a twin_n if_o the_o soul_n sin_n god_n will_v judge_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o forgiveness_n i_o know_v what_o my_o commission_n be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o superior_a commander_n a_o cross_a principle_n into_o my_o trust_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v let_v go_v my_o throne_n another_o lord_n must_v come_v in_o not_o know_v as_o yet_o how_o this_o whole_a business_n be_v compound_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v if_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o so_o it_o intend_v not_o to_o affright_v he_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v conscience_n have_v two_o work_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n one_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n another_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o forgiveness_n come_v it_o will_v sever_v and_o part_v these_o employment_n and_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o conscience_n it_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o this_o strong_a one_o it_o shall_v condemn_v the_o fact_n or_o every_o sin_n but_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o its_o sentence_n here_o conscience_n labour_v with_o all_o its_o might_n to_o keep_v its_o whole_a dominion_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o soul._n it_o will_v allow_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o hear_v it_o preach_v though_o they_o abuse_v it_o every_o day_n but_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o its_o power_n that_o stand_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o its_o dominion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n say_v conscience_n i_o will_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o and_o in_o many_o in_o the_o most_o it_o keep_v its_o possession_n and_o will_v not_o be_v depose_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a work_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o heb._n 10._o 2._o they_o can_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v conscience_n condemn_v the_o person_n for_o conscience_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a there_o declare_v it_o be_v then_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o a_o soul_n when_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n which_o conscience_n upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n challenge_v unto_o itself_o lie_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o soul_n great_a desire_n to_o establish_v its_o own_o righteousness_n whereby_o its_o natural_a principle_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o power_n let_v self-righteousness_n be_v enthrone_v and_o natural_a conscience_n desire_v no_o more_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o law_n it_o know_v and_o righteousness_n it_o know_v but_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n it_o say_v whence_o be_v it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a until_o christ_n perfect_v his_o conquest_n there_o be_v on_o this_o account_n secret_a struggle_n in_o the_o heart_n against_o free_a pardon_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n about_o it_o yea_o hence_o be_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o believer_n themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o strive_n of_o conscience_n to_o keep_v its_o whole_a dominion_n to_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n more_n or_o less_o it_o keep_v up_o its_o pretension_n against_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o whereas_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o have_v a_o power_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o condemn_v both_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o its_o power_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v strengthen_v make_v more_o active_a vigorous_a and_o watchful_a the_o other_o to_o be_v take_v quite_o away_o it_o shall_v now_o see_v more_o sin_n than_o former_o more_o of_o the_o vileness_n of_o all_o sin_n than_o former_o and_o condemn_v they_o with_o more_o abborrency_n than_o ever_o upon_o more_o and_o more_o glorious_a account_n than_o former_o but_o it_o be_v also_o make_v to_o see_v a_o interposition_n between_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o have_v commit_v they_o which_o be_v no_o small_a or_o ordinary_a work_n sin_n second_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o this_o discovery_n the_o law_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o it_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v concern_v it_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o a_o sinner_n 2._o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n know_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o forgiveness_n the_o very_a sanction_n of_o it_o lie_v whole_o against_o they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o hence_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v universal_o without_o exception_n that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v he_o v_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o law_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v their_o abode_n in_o power_n together_o do_v this_o and_o live_v fail_v and_o die_v be_v the_o constant_a immutable_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n this_o it_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o 2._o the_o sinner_n seem_v to_o have_v manifold_a and_o weighty_a reason_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o law_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o sentence_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v connatural_a to_o he_o his_o domestic_a his_o old_a acquaintance_n it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o have_v grow_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v implant_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n he_o can_v never_o shake_v it_o off_o or_o part_n with_o it_o it_o be_v his_o familiar_a his_o friend_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v can_v but_o sheâ—_n forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o that_o because_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v inbred_a to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o it_o in_o subjection_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o ligament_n of_o their_o union_n harmony_n and_o correspondency_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o moral_a act_n it_o give_v life_n order_n motion_n to_o they_o all_o now_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v to_o control_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o sinner_n from_o it_o be_v foreign_a to_o his_o nature_n a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n with_o it_o have_v not_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o side_n with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o it_o or_o to_o plead_v in_o its_o behalf_n now_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n rather_o believe_v a_o domestic_a a_o friend_n indeed_o himself_o than_o a_o foreigner_n a_o stranger_n that_o come_v with_o uncouth_a principle_n and_o such_o as_o
unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n 2._o his_o enquiry_n after_o relief_n and_o therein_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o the_o one_o whereof_o which_o first_o offer_v the_o consideration_n of_o its_o self_n to_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o deprecate_v ver_fw-la 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v the_o other_o he_o close_v withal_o and_o find_v relief_n in_o it_o and_o supportment_n by_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v upon_o this_o his_o discovery_n and_o fix_v on_o relief_n there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n 1._o towards_o god_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n 2._o towards_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n all_o which_o part_n and_o the_o various_a concernment_n of_o they_o must_v be_v open_v several_o and_o this_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v my_o design_n from_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n namely_o to_o declare_v the_o perplex_a entanglement_n which_o may_v befall_v a_o gracious_a soul_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o psalmist_n be_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n principal_o aim_v at_o what_o it_o be_v that_o give_v a_o soul_n relief_n and_o supportment_n in_o and_o afterward_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o perplex_a estate_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n dispose_v of_o these_o meditation_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o both_o he_o that_o write_v and_o they_o that_o read_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n relief_n and_o consolation_n intend_v for_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o psalm_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o two_o first_o verse_n open_v open_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o represent_v as_o the_o basis_n on_o which_o the_o process_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v build_v with_o its_o deportment_n or_o the_o general_a act_n of_o its_o faith_n in_o that_o state_n be_v express_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o consideration_n be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostom_n suppose_v this_o expression_n to_o relate_v unto_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o tongue_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o deep_a recess_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o utter_o in_o another_o sense_n psal._n 64._o 6._o the_o heart_n be_v deep_a but_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o interpretation_n è_fw-fr profund_a be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundus_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n profunditates_fw-la or_o depth_n it_o be_v common_o use_v for_o valley_n or_o any_o deep_a place_n whatever_o but_o especial_o of_o water_n valley_n and_o deep_a place_n because_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o solitariness_n be_v account_v place_n of_o horror_n helplesness_n and_o trouble_n psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n the_o moral_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o express_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v metaphorical_a these_o depth_n then_o be_v difficulty_n or_o pressure_n attend_v with_o fear_n horror_n danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o providential_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a distress_n calamity_n and_o affliction_n psal._n 69._o 1._o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n i_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v i_o be_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o depth_n of_o water_n and_o the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o it_o be_v trouble_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o and_o which_o he_o thus_o express_v he_o be_v bring_v by_o it_o into_o a_o condition_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o deep_a and_o miry_a water_n where_o he_o have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o nor_o ability_n to_o come_v out_o as_o he_o far_o explain_v himself_o ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o there_o be_v internal_a depth_n depth_n of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n psal._n 88_o 6._o thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_n what_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o psalmist_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o deep_a he_o be_v cast_v into_o so_o v._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o v_o 16._o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o which_o he_o call_v water_n wave_n and_o deep_n according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n before_o open_v and_o these_o be_v the_o deep_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v clamat_fw-la sub_fw-la molibus_fw-la &_o fluctibus_fw-la iniquitatum_fw-la suarum_fw-la say_v austin_n on_o the_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o wave_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o the_o ensue_a psalm_n make_v evident_a desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o depth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o cry_v he_o deal_v with_o god_n whole_o about_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n alone_o from_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o deliverance_n the_o doctrine_n also_o that_o he_o preach_v upon_o his_o delivery_n be_v that_o of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o redemption_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n and_o what_o we_o have_v deliverance_n by_o be_v most_o upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o deep_n do_v oftentimes_o concur_v as_o david_n speak_v deep_o call_v upon_o deep_a psal._n 4._o 2._o 7._o the_o deep_n of_o affliction_n awaken_v the_o conscience_n to_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n affliction_n only_o a_o symptom_n of_o it_o and_o in_o attend_v a_o cure_n the_o disease_n itself_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v heed_v the_o symptom_n will_v follow_v or_o depart_v of_o its_o self_n many_o interpreter_n think_v that_o this_o be_v now_o david_n condition_n by_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n he_o be_v great_o mind_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o whole_o pass_v over_o that_o intendment_n of_o the_o word_n though_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o respect_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o address_n unto_o god_n do_v principal_o regard_v this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n manage_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o be_v as_o the_o key_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n or_o the_o hinge_n on_o which_o it_o turn_v as_o to_o my_o intendment_n from_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o arise_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o gracious_a soul_n after_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o inextricable_a depth_n and_o entanglement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n for_o such_o the_o psalmist_n here_o express_v his_o own_o condition_n to_o have_v be_v and_o such_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o inward_a root_n of_o outward_a distress_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o all_o press_a trial_n sin_n in_o affliction_n sin_n gracious_a soul_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o depth_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n what_o those_o depth_n be_v before_o i_o
profess_v that_o it_o be_v all_o his_o relief_n and_o supportment_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o trouble_n all_o have_v not_o be_v well_o between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o whereas_o former_o in_o his_o remembrance_n of_o god_n his_o thought_n be_v chief_o exercise_v about_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n now_o they_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o unkindness_n this_o cause_v his_o trouble_n herein_o lie_v a_o share_n of_o the_o entanglement_n occasion_v by_o sin_n say_v such_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o self_n foolish_a creature_n have_v thou_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n be_v this_o the_o return_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o his_o love_n his_o kindness_n his_o consolation_n mercy_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n for_o he_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n be_v this_o thy_o boast_n of_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v so_o much_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o he_o and_o his_o love_n that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v he_o thou_o never_o will_v do_v so_o be_v all_o thy_o promise_n all_o thy_o engagement_n which_o thou_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n upon_o prevail_a obligation_n and_o mighty_a impression_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n upon_o thy_o soul_n now_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o foolish_o forget_v neglect_n despise_v cast_v he_o off_o well!_o now_o he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o thou_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v be_v thou_o not_o even_o ashamed_a to_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v they_o be_v thought_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o cut_v peter_n to_o the_o heart_n upon_o his_o fall_n the_o soul_n find_v they_o cruel_a as_o death_n and_o strong_a as_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o they_o and_o can_v be_v comfort_v psalm_n 38._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o herein_o consist_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o depth_n inquire_v after_o for_o this_o consideration_n excite_v and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o all_o grieve_v straightning_n perplex_v affection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v inward_o trouble_v or_o trouble_v itself_o such_o be_v sorrow_n and_o shame_n with_o that_o self-displicency_a and_o revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attend_v and_o as_o their_o reason_n and_o object_n in_o this_o case_n do_v transcend_v all_o other_o occasion_n of_o they_o so_o on_o no_o other_o account_n do_v they_o cause_v such_o severe_a and_o perplex_v reflection_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o on_o this_o three_o a_o revive_a sense_n of_o just_o deserve_a wrath_n belong_v also_o to_o these_o depth_n this_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o old_a wound_n when_o man_n have_v pass_v through_o a_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o have_v obtain_v deliverance_n and_o rest_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o their_o old_a thought_n again_o to_o be_v trade_v afresh_o with_o hell_n curse_n law_n and_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n indeed_o and_o this_o often_o befall_v gracious_a soul_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 88_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o say_v heman_n it_o press_v and_o crush_v he_o sore_o there_o be_v a_o self-judging_a as_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o comfort_a persuasion_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ._n this_o the_o soul_n find_v sweetness_n in_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n be_v leave_v under_o it_o without_o that_o relief_n it_o plunge_v itself_o into_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o flame_n of_o hell_n without_o any_o cheer_v supportment_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n converse_v with_o death_n and_o what_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o tendency_n thereunto_o the_o lord_n also_o to_o increase_v his_o perplexity_n put_v new_a life_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o law_n give_v it_o a_o fresh_a commission_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v such_o a_o one_o into_o its_o custody_n and_o the_o law_n will_v never_o in_o this_o world_n be_v want_v unto_o its_o duty_n four_o oppress_v apprehension_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n concur_v herein_o also_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o judgement_n often_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o god_n say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o cast_v i_o off_o for_o ever_o though_o he_o shall_v pardon_v my_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o may_v so_o take_v vengeance_n of_o my_o invention_n as_o to_o make_v i_o feed_v on_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n all_o my_o day_n psal._n 119._o 120._o faith_n david_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o great_a god_n may_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v full_a of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o whole_a condition_n every_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n unto_o he_o sometime_o he_o think_v god_n may_v lay_v open_a the_o filth_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 8._o oh_o say_v he_o make_v i_o not_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o foolish_a sometime_o he_o tremble_v lest_o god_n shall_v strike_v he_o sudden_o with_o some_o signal_n judgement_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o darkness_n and_o sorrow_n so_o say_v david_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n sometime_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o jonah_n and_o raise_v a_o storm_n in_o his_o family_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n let_v they_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n these_o thing_n make_v his_o heart_n soft_a as_o job_n speak_v and_o to_o melt_v within_o he_o when_o any_o affliction_n or_o public_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o quick_a live_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o just_o fear_v or_o be_v actual_o inflict_v as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o egypt_n the_o soul_n be_v then_o roll_v from_o one_o deep_a to_o another_o sense_n of_o sin_n cast_v it_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o affliction_n and_o affliction_n turn_v it_o back_o on_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a and_o all_o god_n billow_n go_v over_o the_o soul._n and_o they_o do_v each_o of_o they_o make_v the_o soul_n tender_a and_o sharpen_v its_o sense_n unto_o the_o other_o affliction_n â—â—â—â—ens_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n cut_v the_o deep_a and_o make_v the_o large_a wound_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n weaken_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v affliction_n sit_v the_o heavy_a and_o so_o increase_v its_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n that_o affliction_n which_o a_o man_n in_o his_o usual_a state_n of_o spiritual_a peace_n can_v have_v embrace_v as_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o love_n be_v as_o goad_n and_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o rest_n and_o quietness_n god_n make_v it_o as_o thorn_n and_o brier_n wherewith_o he_o will_v teach_v stubborn_a soul_n their_o duty_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n five_o there_o may_v be_v add_v hereunto_o prevail_v fear_n for_o a_o season_n of_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o god_n of_o be_v find_v a_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n jonah_n seem_v to_o conclude_v so_o chap._n 3._o 4._o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o god_n will_v own_v i_o no_o more_o and_o heman_n psalm_n 88_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o count_v with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_v among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n this_o may_v reach_v the_o soul_n until_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n encompass_v it_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o until_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o comfort_n peace_n rest_n until_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o its_o self_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n this_o may_v befall_v a_o gracious_a soul_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o fight_n direct_o against_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n suffer_v any_o of_o he_o to_o lie_v long_o in_o this_o horrible_a pit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n no_o refreshment_n but_o this_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o season_n to_o a_o
nature_n of_o this_o conviction_n of_o sin_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v be_v it_o not_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o ingredient_n 1._o a_o general_a notion_n that_o you_o be_v sinner_n as_o all_o man_n also_o be_v 2._o particular_a troublesome_a reflection_n upon_o yourselves_o when_o on_o any_o eruption_n of_o sin_n conscience_n accuse_v rebuke_n condemn_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o what_o will_v you_o require_v more_o this_o be_v not_o the_o conviction_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n this_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a work_n which_o you_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o than_o you_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n this_o will_v give_v no_o assistance_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v proceed_v far_a than_o so_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v have_v a_o improvement_n in_o you_o let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a try_v whether_o your_o process_n have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o this_o invincible_a bar_n in_o your_o way_n be_v remove_v or_o no._n for_o although_o every_o convince_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n yet_o no_o one_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v do_v so_o have_v you_o then_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o your_o condition_n by_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n have_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o universal_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n have_v the_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o life_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o the_o law_n before_o you_o and_o have_v you_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o sinner_n such_o sinner_n as_o you_o be_v to_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v a_o serious_a recognition_n in_o your_o heart_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v true_o you_o must_v say_v many_o of_o you_o that_o indeed_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o exercise_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o time_n but_o to_o say_v that_o you_o have_v go_v through_o with_o this_o work_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o they_o that_o you_o can_v do_v then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v stranger_n to_o forgiveness_n because_o you_o be_v stranger_n unto_o sin_n but_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o have_v have_v thought_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o have_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n i_o shall_v yet_o ask_v you_o one_o question_n more_o what_o effect_n have_v your_o conviction_n produce_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n have_v you_o be_v fill_v with_o perplexity_n and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n thereupon_o have_v you_o have_v fear_n dread_v or_o terror_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v no_o nor_o will_v i_o insist_v upon_o that_o enquiry_n but_o this_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o have_v it_o fill_v you_o with_o self-loathing_a and_o abhorrency_n with_o self-condemnation_n and_o abasement_n if_o it_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o you_o come_v short_a here_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o your_o other_o pretence_n be_v of_o no_o value_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o conviction_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v and_o how_o many_o vain_a boaster_n this_o sword_n will_v cut_v off_o be_v evident_a 7._o we_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o all_o these_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n faith_n in_o general_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 19_o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o it_o james_z 2._o 22._o faith_n work_v by_o work_n and_o make_v itself_o perfect_a by_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v forgiveness_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n into_o all_o holiness_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o unrighteousness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v no_o man_n can_v then_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o detestation_n and_o relinquishment_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o may_v be_v far_o manifest_v and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n if_o need_n be_v but_o all_o that_o own_o the_o gospel_n must_v acknowledge_v this_o principle_n the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v prevalent_a with_o man_n not_o to_o live_v long_o in_o sin_n but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o receive_v this_o truth_n be_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o it_o be_v their_o conscience_n purge_v be_v their_o life_n change_v do_v they_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n do_v forgiveness_n teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v have_v they_o find_v it_o effectual_a to_o these_o purpose_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bleat_a and_o bellow_v to_o the_o contrary_a among_o they_o some_o of_o you_o be_v drunkard_n some_o of_o you_o swearer_n some_o of_o you_o unclean_a person_n some_o of_o you_o liar_n some_o of_o you_o worldly_a some_o of_o you_o hater_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o concernment_n upon_o the_o earth_n proud_a covetous_a boaster_n self-seekers_a envious_a wrathful_a backbiter_n malicious_a prater_n slanderer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o such_o as_o these_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v again_o some_o of_o you_o be_v dark_a ignorant_a blind_a utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v at_o all_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o either_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o negligent_o slothful_o customary_o to_o no_o purpose_n let_v not_o such_o person_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v utter_o impossible_a christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n nor_o give_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n for_o your_o sake_n nor_o shall_v you_o be_v forgive_v that_o you_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o do_v more_o abomination_n god_n forbid_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o be_v no_o such_o publican_n as_o those_o mention_v they_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n no_o unclean_a person_n nor_o the_o like_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o consideration_n their_o life_n and_o their_o duty_n give_v another_o account_n of_o they_o then_o yet_o consider_v further_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v all_o that_o you_o say_v of_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a despiser_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n on_o this_o account_n that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o for_o your_o duty_n you_o mention_v what_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o be_v they_o influence_v from_o this_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n you_o boast_v of_o or_o no_o may_v it_o not_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o otherwise_o you_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o because_o you_o love_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o you_o fear_v the_o law_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v i_o doubt_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o get_v nothing_o by_o your_o believe_v of_o pardon_n but_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n your_o goodness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v from_o another_o root_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o you_o ward_v yourselves_o by_o it_o against_o the_o stroke_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o particular_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o good_a be_v encourage_v unto_o sin_n to_o commit_v it_o as_o be_v encourage_v under_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o humiliation_n for_o it_o none_o under_o heaven_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v than_o such_o person_n be_v all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o gospel_n 8._o they_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n believe_v it_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n
we_o may_v regular_o find_v a_o judgement_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o wave_v they_o all_o and_o put_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o one_o circumstance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o trial_n at_o law_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o evidence_n speak_v for_o he_o only_o one_o circumstance_n be_v dubious_a and_o in_o question_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o cause_n on_o that_o dispute_v circumstance_n but_o will_v plead_v those_o evidence_n that_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o testify_v more_o full_o in_o his_o behalf_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n be_v ofttimes_o a_o important_a circumstance_n in_o the_o affirmative_a when_o it_o be_v know_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n tend_v to_o stability_n and_o consolation_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o but_o a_o circumstance_n such_o as_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v alive_a may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o place_n where_o nor_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o may_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a and_o have_v ground_n of_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o though_o he_o know_v neither_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o how_o and_o this_o case_n be_v usual_a in_o person_n of_o quiet_a natural_a temper_n who_o have_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o education_n under_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n god_n ofttimes_o in_o such_o person_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n insensible_o so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o good_a growth_n and_o maturity_n before_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v alive_a such_o person_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o say_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n how_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v we_o know_v not_o only_o one_o thing_n we_o know_v whereas_o we_o be_v blind_a by_o nature_n now_o we_o see_v 2._o even_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o we_o must_v it_o may_v be_v be_v content_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o the_o ground_n whereof_o also_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o nothing_o else_o objection_n from_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o duty_n opposition_n from_o indwelling_n sin_n sin_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o head_n of_o objection_n against_o the_o soul_n receive_v consolation_n from_o a_o interest_n in_o forgiveness_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o actual_a holiness_n duty_n and_o sin_n soul_n complain_v when_o in_o darkness_n and_o under_o temptation_n that_o they_o can_v find_v that_o holiness_n nor_o those_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o suppose_v a_o interest_n in_o pardon_v mercy_n will_v produce_v their_o heart_n they_o find_v be_v weak_a and_o all_o their_o duty_n worthless_a if_o they_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o will_v be_v all_o find_v too_o light_a in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o self_n hypocrisy_n unbelief_n vain_a glory_n that_o they_o be_v even_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n fill_v they_o with_o discouragement_n so_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v or_o to_o entertain_v any_o refresh_a persuasion_n from_o the_o truth_n insist_v on_o but_o rather_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n from_o that_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o so_o continue_v helpless_a in_o their_o depth_n according_a unto_o the_o method_n propose_v and_o hitherto_o pursue_v i_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o may_v support_v a_o soul_n under_o the_o despondency_n that_o be_v apt_a in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o befall_v it_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v weaken_v it_o in_o its_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o first_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n our_o seven_o rule_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o heartless_a complaint_n when_o vigorous_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v expect_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o indeed_o why_o lie_v you_o on_o your_o face_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rise_v and_o put_v out_o yourselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o until_o you_o find_v yourselves_o in_o a_o better_a frame_n suppose_v then_o the_o put_n of_o that_o rule_n into_o practice_n i_o add_v that_o 1._o know_a holiness_n be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o self_n righteousness_n what_o god_n give_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sanctification_n we_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o reckon_v on_o the_o score_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o feel_v grace_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o we_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o well_o that_o our_o good_a be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v our_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o lover_n be_v there_o not_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o spiritual_o sensible_a principle_n of_o corruption_n and_o in_o our_o duty_n a_o discernible_a mixture_n of_o self_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v walk_v so_o humble_o as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n it_o be_v a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o rightcousness_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o corruption_n while_o i_o know_v christ_n righteousness_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o care_n to_o know_v my_o own_o holiness_n to_o be_v holy_a be_v necessary_a to_o know_v it_o sometime_o a_o temptation_n 2._o even_o duty_n of_o god_n appointment_n when_o turn_v into_o self-righteousness_n be_v god_n great_a abhorrency_n isa._n 66._o 2_o 3._o what_o have_v a_o good_a original_a may_v be_v vitiate_a by_o a_o bad_a end_n 3._o oftentimes_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o know_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v there_o to_o it_o than_o by_o its_o own_o prevalent_a work_n the_o spirit_n operation_n be_v know_v by_o the_o flesh_n opposition_n we_o find_v a_o man_n strength_n by_o the_o burden_n he_o carry_v and_o not_o the_o pace_n that_o he_o go_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n than_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n a_o heart_n press_v grieve_a burden_a not_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n only_o which_o reflect_v with_o trouble_n on_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n but_o by_o the_o close_a adhere_a power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n tempt_v seduce_a solicit_v hinder_v captivate_a conceive_a restles_o disquiet_v may_v from_o thence_o have_v as_o clear_v a_o evidence_n of_o holiness_n as_o from_o a_o delightful_a fruitbearing_a what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v in_o thou_o what_o be_v it_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v almost_o kill_v and_o destroy_v that_o cry_v out_o complain_v belong_v for_o deliverance_n be_v it_o not_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v it_o not_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o thou_o be_v partaker_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n for_o sin_n commit_v nor_o of_o fear_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n left_a sin_n shall_v break_v forth_o to_o loss_n shame_n ruin_n dishonour_n nor_o of_o the_o contend_v of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n lest_o damnation_n shall_v ensue_v but_o of_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n and_o a_o loathe_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o the_o mix_a consideration_n of_o love_n grace_n mercy_n fear_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o be_v only_o passive_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o endure_v the_o assault_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v sensible_a and_o stand_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o holiness_n so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v more_o by_o opposition_n than_o self_n operation_n he_o may_v have_v more_o grace_n than_o another_o who_o bring_v not_o forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n as_o the_o other_o
a_o practical_a exposition_n on_o the_o 130_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o assert_v and_o the_o case_n of_o a_o soul_n distress_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o relieve_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n be_v at_o large_a discourse_v by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1669._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o ensue_a exposition_n and_o discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o psalm_n here_o explain_v that_o these_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o they_o be_v many_o yea_o that_o to_o some_o part_n or_o part_n of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o who_o believe_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n will_v bear_v testimony_n some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v will_v inquire_v into_o and_o after_o their_o own_o concernment_n as_o they_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o faith_n peace_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n have_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o my_o design_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o discovery_n of_o truth_n any_o due_a application_n of_o it_o to_o their_o conscience_n any_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n suitable_a unto_o their_o condition_n and_o useful_a to_o their_o edification_n much_o of_o my_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v obtain_v i_o know_v some_o there_o be_v that_o dislike_n all_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v folly_n unto_o they_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o original_a cause_n various_a respect_n consequent_n and_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n in_o these_o do_v our_o present_a and_o eternal_a concernment_n lie_v and_o from_o and_o by_o they_o have_v god_n design_v the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n upon_o these_o do_v turn_v all_o the_o transaction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o endeavour_n needless_a or_o superfluous_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o and_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n who_o can_v imagine_v two_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o this_o may_v be_v do_v first_o speculative_o by_o a_o due_a investigation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v just_a and_o commendable_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v this_o proportion_n unto_o practical_a science_n that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o its_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o practice_n wherefore_o second_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v practical_o that_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v actual_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o conversant_a about_o they_o how_o man_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o sense_n they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v thereof_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v liable_a unto_o thereon_o what_o perplexity_n and_o distress_n their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v reduce_v to_o thereby_o what_o course_n they_o fix_v upon_o for_o their_o relief_n as_o also_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o alone_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v wherein_o it_o consist_v how_o it_o be_v prepare_v how_o purchase_v how_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v what_o effect_n and_o consequent_n a_o participation_n of_o it_o do_v produce_v how_o in_o these_o thing_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n dependence_n on_o he_o submission_n to_o he_o wait_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o inquire_v into_o themselves_o and_o to_o acquaint_v other_o withal_o in_o the_o right_n and_o due_a management_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o by_o writing_n or_o oral-instruction_n with_o prudence_n diligence_n and_o zeal_n do_v consist_v their_o principal_a usefulness_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a mistake_n who_o suppose_v it_o a_o easy_a and_o a_o common_a matter_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o practical_a thing_n useful_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v because_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o they_o require_v that_o they_o be_v handle_v plain_o and_o without_o those_o intermixture_n of_o secular_a learning_n and_o addition_n of_o ornament_n of_o speech_n which_o discourse_n of_o other_o nature_n may_v on_o aught_o to_o be_v compose_v and_o set_v off_o withal_o some_o judge_v by_o mere_a outward_a appearance_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o treat_v of_o be_v hide_v be_v ready_a to_o despise_v and_o scorn_v the_o plain_a management_n of_o they_o as_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n accompany_v of_o it_o no_o effect_n of_o any_o commendable_a ability_n of_o mind_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v but_o it_o be_v not_o expressible_a how_o great_a a_o mistake_n such_o person_n through_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n do_v labour_n under_o in_o a_o right_n spiritual_a understanding_n in_o a_o due_a perception_n and_o comprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o that_o soundness_n of_o mind_n of_o that_o knowledge_n right_o so_o call_v which_o the_o gospel_n command_v exhibit_n and_o put_v a_o valuation_n upon_o to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v they_o unto_o other_o in_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o express_v they_o unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n open_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o who_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v original_o reveal_v to_o derive_v such_o sacred_a spiritual_a truth_n from_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o due_a preparation_n to_o communicate_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n contain_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o ministerial_a skill_n and_o ability_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wherein_o a_o severe_a exercise_n of_o sound_a learning_n judgement_n and_o care_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v find_v and_o may_v be_v full_o express_v into_o this_o treasury_n towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v cast_v my_o mite_n in_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o 130th_o psalm_n the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therein_o to_o express_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o case_n of_o a_o soul_n entangle_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n relieve_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n with_o its_o deportment_n upon_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o relief_n after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n my_o design_n and_o endeavour_n have_v be_v only_o to_o enlarge_v the_o pourtraicture_n here_o give_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n in_o and_o under_o the_o condition_n mention_v to_o render_v the_o line_n of_o it_o more_o visible_a and_o to_o make_v the_o character_n give_v in_o its_o description_n more_o legible_a and_o withal_o to_o give_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n with_o the_o psalmist_n a_o light_n to_o understand_v and_o discern_v themselves_o in_o that_o image_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v here_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o two_o great_a head_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n especial_o on_o the_o latter_a here_o call_v the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n a_o interest_n herein_o a_o participation_n hereof_o be_v our_o principal_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o
proceed_v at_o all_o in_o the_o far_o open_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o respect_n unto_o the_o proposition_n first_o lay_v down_o i_o shall_v explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o we_o say_v and_o whereof_o we_o do_v affirm_v in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o our_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v propose_v unto_o consideration_n he_o that_o hear_v it_o ought_v to_o tremble_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n it_o speak_v out_o the_o apostle_n advice_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o that_o also_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v when_o peter_n have_v learn_v this_o truth_n by_o woeful_a experience_n after_o all_o his_o boldness_n and_o forwardness_n he_o give_v this_o council_n to_o all_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o know_v how_o near_o in_o our_o great_a peace_n and_o serenity_n evil_a and_o danger_n may_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n some_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n wherein_o this_o truth_n be_v exemplify_v may_v be_v mention_v gen._n 6._o 9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n he_o do_v so_o a_o long_a season_n and_o that_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n amid_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o put_v a_o eminency_n upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o doubtless_o render_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n in_o walk_v before_o he_o most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o the_o redouble_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o we_o know_v what_o befall_v this_o holy_a person_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o story_n that_o be_v record_v of_o he_o gen._n 9_o 21._o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o inextricable_a distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n his_o own_o drunkenness_n ver_fw-la 21._o with_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o gives_z scandal_n unto_o and_o provoke_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n of_o his_o son_n v_o 22._o and_o this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o devote_v of_o that_o son_n and_o his_o posterity_n unto_o destruction_n v_o 24_o 25._o all_o which_o join_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n just_a indignation_n from_o who_o he_o have_v new_o receive_v that_o tremendous_o miraculous_a deliverance_n must_v needs_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o sorrow_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o clear_a in_o david_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o love_v god_n more_o than_o he_o none_o be_v love_v of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o the_o path_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n wherein_o he_o walk_v be_v unto_o the_o most_o of_o we_o like_o the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n too_o high_a and_o hard_o for_o we_o yet_o to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v the_o cry_n of_o this_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n sometime_o he_o complain_v of_o break_a bone_n sometime_o of_o drown_v depth_n sometime_o of_o wave_n and_o water-spout_n sometime_o of_o wound_n and_o disease_n sometime_o of_o wrath_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n every_o where_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o burden_n and_o trouble_v of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o he_o depth_n darkness_n entanglement_n and_o distress_n we_o all_o know_v as_o no_o man_n have_v more_o grace_n than_o he_o so_o none_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o guilt_n upon_o the_o conscience_n than_o he_o but_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v obvious_a and_o occur_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v i_o shall_v then_o show_v consist_v first_o what_o in_o particular_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o depth_n and_o entanglement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n whereinto_o gracious_a soul_n after_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v be_v cast_v second_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o so_o they_o be_v first_o for_o the_o first_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o thing_n follow_v do_v concur_v to_o the_o depth_n here_o complain_v of_o first_o loss_n of_o the_o wont_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v former_o enjoy_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereof_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n there_o be_v the_o transient_a affect_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o ravish_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o in_o christ._n this_o or_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v call_v joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o soul_n interest_n in_o all_o gospel_n mercy_n cause_v it_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o exult_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v for_o a_o season_n carry_v above_o all_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o sin_n self_n temptation_n or_o trouble_v but_o as_o god_n give_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o house_n unto_o all_o his_o child_n so_o these_o dainty_n and_o high_a cordial_n he_o reserve_v only_o for_o the_o season_n and_o person_n wherein_o and_o to_o who_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a believer_n may_v be_v without_o this_o sense_n of_o love_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o depth_n a_o man_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o healthy_a who_o have_v wholesome_a food_n though_o he_o never_o drink_v spirit_n and_o cordial_n again_o there_o be_v a_o abide_n dwell_v sense_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v who_o have_v have_v long_a communion_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o prevail_a gospel_n persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o call_v it_o a_o prevail_a persuasion_n denote_v both_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o satan_n and_o unbelief_n and_o its_o efficacy_n in_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o that_o peace_n and_o ordinary_a consolation_n which_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o do_v spring_n and_o grow_v this_o be_v that_o which_o quicken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la they_o unto_o duty_n psal._n 116._o 12_o 13._o and_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o render_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o performance_n savoury_a to_o god_n and_o refresh_v to_o themselves_o this_o support_v they_o under_o their_o trial_n give_v they_o peace_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n psal._n 23._o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o love_n be_v sufficient_a to_o rebuke_v all_o anxiety_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dreadful_a condition_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o give_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o solid_a consolation_n and_o joy_n so_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blessom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sense_n of_o love_n which_o the_o choice_a believer_n may_v lose_v on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o step_n into_o their_o depth_n they_o shall_v not_o retain_v any_o such_o gospel_n apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v they_o rest_n peace_n or_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v influence_n their_o soul_n with_o delight_n in_o duty_n or_o supportment_n in_o trial_n and_o the_o nature_n hereof_o will_v be_v afterward_o more_o full_o explain_v second_o perplex_v thoughtfulness_n about_o their_o great_a and_o wretched_a unkindness_n towards_o god_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o sin-intangled_n soul_n so_o david_n complain_v psal._n 77._o 3._o i_o remember_v god_n say_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v how_o come_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o matter_n of_o trouble_n in_o other_o place_n he_o
tell_v we_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a the_o worshipper_n v_o 1._o which_o he_o prove_v v_o 2._o because_o they_o do_v never_o take_v away_o thorough_o and_o real_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v depth_n or_o distress_n of_o conscience_n about_o sin_n but_o now_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v_o 14._o provide_v for_o they_o such_o stable_a peace_n and_o consolation_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o renew_n of_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n v_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o who_o sin_n every_o day_n shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n all_o their_o day_n provide_v their_o sin_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o infirmity_n against_o which_o this_o consolation_n be_v provide_v three_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v of_o grace_n to_o prevent_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o great_a and_o enormous_a sin_n such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o wound_v conscience_n and_o cast_v the_o person_n into_o such_o depth_n and_o entanglement_n as_o wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v neither_o rest_n nor_o peace_n of_o what_o sort_n these_o sin_n be_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v there_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n administer_v from_o the_o all-fulness_n of_o christ._n grace_n reign_v in_o it_o rom._n 6._o 6._o destroy_a and_o crucify_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o provision_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o peace-ruining_a soul-perplexing_a sin_n be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o absolute_a there_o be_v covenant_n command_v and_o exhortation_n on_o the_o attendance_n whereunto_o the_o administration_n of_o much_o covenant-grace_n do_v depend_v to_o watch_v pray_v improve_v faith_n to_o stand_v on_o our_o guard_n continual_o to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o fight_v against_o temptation_n with_o steadfastness_n diligence_n constancy_n be_v every_o where_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o insurance_n of_o the_o grace_n mention_v these_o thing_n be_v on_o our_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o soul-entangling_a sin_n so_o peter_n inform_v we_o 2_o ep._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n we_o have_v from_o it_o a_o habitual_a furnishment_n and_o provision_n for_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n also_o say_v he_o v_o 4._o he_o bathe_v give_v unto_o we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o then_o be_v in_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o we_o and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n that_o be_v careful_o and_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o a_o conversation_n in_o all_o thing_n become_v the_o gospel_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v attend_v unto_o v_o 8._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o that_o you_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o they_o from_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o flourish_v and_o abound_v without_o which_o though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o whole_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o you_o will_v be_v poor_a barren_a sapless_a wither_a creature_n all_o your_o day_n but_o now_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v abound_v and_o we_o be_v make_v fruitful_a thereby_o why_o then_o say_v he_o v_o 10._o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v what_o never_o fall_n into_o sin_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o he_o that_o say_v when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o lyar._n or_o be_v it_o never_o fall_v total_o from_o god_n no_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o total_a apostasy_n be_v not_o suspend_v on_o such_o condition_n especial_o not_o on_o any_o degree_n of_o they_o such_o as_o their_o abound_v import_v but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o their_o old_a sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v purge_v v_o 9_o such_o conscience_n waste_v and_o defile_v sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o in_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o their_o unregeneracy_n thus_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n provision_n make_v of_o abundant_a supply_n for_o the_o soul_n preservation_n from_o entangle_v sin_n yet_o their_o administration_n have_v respect_n unto_o our_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o receive_v they_o appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o latitude_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n here_o lie_v the_o exercise_n of_o renew_a freewill_n this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o free_a voluntary_a obedience_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o gospel_n grace_n there_o be_v extreme_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n it_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o to_o be_v whole_o perfect_a to_o be_v free_a from_o every_o sin_n all_o fail_n all_o infirmity_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o not_o promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o suppose_v a_o continuance_n of_o sin_n to_o fall_v utter_o and_o final_o from_o god_n that_o be_v absolute_o provide_v against_o between_o these_o two_o extreme_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o total_a apostasy_n lie_v the_o large_a field_n of_o believer_n obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n many_o a_o sweet_a heavenly_a passage_n there_o be_v and_o many_o a_o dangerous_a depth_n in_o this_o field_n some_o walk_n near_o to_o the_o one_o side_n some_o to_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o same_o person_n may_v sometime_o press_v hard_a after_o perfection_n sometime_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o destruction_n now_o between_o these_o two_o lie_v many_o a_o soul-plunging_a sin_n against_o which_o no_o absolute_a provision_n be_v make_v and_o which_o for_o want_v of_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o put_v the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n in_o practice_n believer_n be_v oftentimes_o overtake_v withal_o four_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n provision_n make_v of_o ordinary_a and_o abide_a consolation_n for_o any_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o great_a sin_n or_o sin_n great_o aggravate_v which_o they_o fall_v into_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o use_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o forementioned_a condition_n of_o abound_v actual_a grace_n sin_n there_o be_v which_o either_o because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o wound_v and_o waste_v conscience_n or_o in_o their_o effect_n break_v forth_o into_o scandal_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o or_o in_o some_o of_o their_o circumstance_n be_v full_a of_o unkindness_n against_o god_n do_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o wont_a consolation_n how_o by_o what_o mean_n on_o what_o account_n such_o sin_n come_v to_o terrify_v conscience_n to_o break_v the_o bone_n to_o darken_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o inextricable_a depth_n notwithstanding_o the_o relief_n that_o be_v provide_v of_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o that_o consolation_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n with_o safety_n we_o know_v hence_o god_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n to_o speak_v peace_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o depth_n of_o sin_n entanglement_n isa._n 57_o 18_o 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o thus_o provide_v that_o great_a provocation_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o special_a relief_n it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o negligence_n of_o believer_n may_v possible_o bring_v forth_o much_o bitter_a fruit_n only_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o what_o
be_v speak_v relate_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n consolation_n provide_v against_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o difference_n arise_v from_o god_n sovereign_a communication_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n administration_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o hence_o because_o under_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v a_o exception_n make_v of_o some_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v from_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o polity_n paul_n tell_v the_o jew_n act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v now_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o particular_a sin_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o peace_n but_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v relate_v unto_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o administer_v consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sin_v believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n which_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n after_o much_o gracious_a communion_n with_o god_n may_v yet_o fall_v into_o inextricable_a depth_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o actual_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v far_o declare_v sin_n the_o principle_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v know_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o touch_v upon_o they_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o indwelling-sin_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o little_a consider_v will_v evidence_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o surprise_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n mention_v for_o first_o though_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v weaken_v by_o grace_n yet_o the_o root_n of_o no_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o life_n whole_o take_v away_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o stubborn_a canaanites_n who_o after_o the_o general_a conquest_n of_o the_o land_n will_v yet_o dwell_v in_o it_o still_o judg._n 17._o 12._o indeed_o when_o israel_n grow_v strong_a they_o bring_v they_o under_o tribute_n but_o they_o can_v not_o utter_o expel_v they_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o grace_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v strong_a it_o bring_v sin_n much_o under_o but_o it_o will_v not_o whole_o be_v drive_v out_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v do_v away_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 8._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o as_o then_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o oppose_v all_o evil_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o it_o second_o some_o lust_n or_o branch_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v obtain_v in_o some_o person_n such_o advantage_n either_o from_o nature_n custom_n employment_n society_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n that_o they_o become_v like_o the_o canaanite_n that_o have_v iron_n chariot_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o subdue_v they_o well_o it_o be_v if_o war_n be_v maintain_v constant_o against_o they_o for_o they_o will_v almost_o always_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n three_o indwelling-sin_n though_o weaken_v retain_v all_o its_o property_n the_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n follow_v its_o nature_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v all_o its_o natural_a property_n what_o be_v these_o property_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n i_o shall_v here_o declare_v but_o that_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o a_o treatise_n to_o that_o only_a purpose_n in_o brief_a they_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o believer_n be_v by_o they_o cast_v into_o depth_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o any_o do_v escape_v they_o but_o hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o large_a my_o discourse_n on_o this_o particular_a subject_n second_o add_v hereunto_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n which_o because_o also_o i_o have_v already_o in_o a_o special_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n insist_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o lay_v open_a sin_n three_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o sin_v saint_n must_v also_o be_v consider_v divine_a love_n and_o wisdom_n work_v not_o towards_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v peace_n unto_o some_o with_o a_o nonobstante_a for_o great_a provocation_n love_n shall_v humble_v they_o and_o rebuke_n of_o kindness_n shall_v recover_v they_o from_o their_o wander_n other_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o depth_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v general_o signal_n provocation_n meet_v with_o one_o of_o these_o two_o event_n from_o god_n first_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v be_v leave_v unto_o some_o signal_n barrenness_n and_o fruitlesness_n in_o their_o generation_n they_o shall_v wither_v grow_v barren_a worldly_a sapless_a and_o be_v much_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o these_o depth_n from_o whence_o their_o way_n of_o deliverance_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o psalm_n thus_o i_o say_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o great_a variety_n some_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o bone_n break_v when_o other_o shall_v have_v only_o the_o gentle_a stroke_n of_o the_o rod._n we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o for_o our_o part_n great_a sin_n aught_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o expectation_n of_o great_a depth_n and_o preplexity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n propose_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o by_o we_o unto_o consideration_n these_o be_v the_o depth_n wherein_o it_o be_v entangle_v these_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o these_o depth_n it_o be_v deportment_n in_o and_o under_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n lie_v next_o in_o our_o way_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v annex_v some_o few_o thing_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v tend_v to_o the_o far_o open_n of_o the_o whole_a case_n before_o we_o and_o they_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v or_o of_o what_o sort_n those_o sin_n be_v which_o usual_o cast_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n into_o these_o depth_n and_o then_o 2._o insist_v on_o some_o aggravation_n of_o they_o distress_n what_o sin_n usual_o bring_v believer_n into_o great_a spiritual_a distress_n aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n first_o sin_z in_o their_o own_o nature_n waste_v conscience_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n sin_n that_o rise_v in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n also_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cast_v david_n into_o his_o depth_n such_o be_v the_o sin_n enumerate_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v some_o have_v do_v so_o as_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n but_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o live_v in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n of_o mercy_n make_v for_o such_o sinner_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v sin_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o aggravate_v circumstance_n which_o yet_o indeed_o real_o in_o believer_n they_o can_v never_o be_v without_o be_v able_a to_o plunge_v a_o soul_n into_o depth_n these_o sin_n cut_v the_o lock_n of_o man_n spiritual_a strength_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o say_v
we_o will_v go_v and_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n bones_o be_v not_o break_v without_o pain_n nor_o great_a sin_n bring_v on_o the_o conscience_n without_o trouble_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o some_o say_v that_o they_o deprive_v even_o true_a believer_n of_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o undue_o all_o grant_n that_o they_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o comfort_a evidence_n and_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o it_o so_o they_o do_v david_n and_o peter_n and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o depth_n we_o be_v search_v into_o second_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n with_o such_o a_o bloody_a guilt_n as_o those_o mention_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n god_n take_v they_o so_o unkind_o as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o root_n of_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o its_o day_n he_o say_v of_o some_o sin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n as_o i_o live_v this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o until_o you_o die_v if_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n you_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o and_o there_o be_v provocation_n in_o his_o own_o people_n which_o may_v be_v so_o circumstantiate_v as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v before_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o depth_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o they_o first_o miscarriage_n under_o signal_n enjoyment_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o god_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n when_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o any_o one_o expressive_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n convince_v he_o of_o it_o make_v he_o say_v in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v undeserved_a love_n and_o kindess_n then_o for_o he_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n it_o carry_v a_o unkindness_n with_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v a_o remark_n upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o solomon_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o they_o after_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o all_o sin_n under_o or_o after_o especial_a mercy_n will_v meet_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o especial_a rebuke_n nothing_o do_v more_o distress_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o remembrance_n in_o darkness_n of_o abuse_a light_n in_o desertion_n of_o neglect_a love_n this_o god_n will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o though_o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o say_v god_n yet_o they_o have_v speak_v lie_v against_o i_o hos._n 7._o 15._o so_o chap._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o when_o god_n have_v in_o his_o providence_n deal_v gracious_o with_o a_o person_n it_o may_v be_v deliver_v he_o from_o straits_n and_o trouble_n set_v he_o in_o a_o large_a place_n prevent_v he_o with_o many_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n bless_v he_o in_o his_o person_n relation_n and_o employment_n deal_v well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o give_v he_o a_o gracious_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o fall_v under_o sinful_a miscarriage_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o undervaluation_n of_o love_n be_v great_a provocation_n have_v nabal_n thus_o requite_v my_o kindness_n say_v david_n i_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o clear_a the_o conviction_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o more_o severe_a will_v their_o reflection_n be_v upon_o themselves_o second_o sin_n under_o or_o after_o great_a affliction_n be_v of_o this_o importance_n also_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o or_o chasten_v we_o mere_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o his_o hand_n herein_o as_o under_o it_o or_o after_o it_o not_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o work_n and_o surprisal_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v unkindness_n in_o it_o i_o smite_v he_o say_v god_n and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n these_o provocation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n he_o can_v bear_v with_o have_v god_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o furnace_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v melt_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n have_v give_v thou_o enlargement_n if_o thou_o have_v soon_o forget_v his_o deal_n with_o thou_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o he_o mind_v thou_o again_o by_o trouble_n in_o thy_o soul_n three_o break_v off_o from_o under_o strong_a conviction_n and_o dawning_n of_o love_n before_o conversion_n be_v oftentimes_o remember_v upon_o the_o conscience_n afterward_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v mighty_o convince_v the_o heart_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v withal_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o yield_v and_o be_v overpowr_v be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o then_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o lust_n or_o unbelief_n it_o go_v back_o to_o the_o world_n or_o self_n righteousness_n its_o folly_n have_v unkindness_n with_o it_o that_o sometime_o shall_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o god_n can_v and_o often_o do_v put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o about_o this_o contempt_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o dawning_n of_o they_o reveal_v unto_o he_o four_o sudden_a forgetfulness_n of_o endear_n manifestation_n of_o special_a love_n this_o god_n caution_n his_o people_n against_o as_o know_v their_o proneness_n thereunto_o psal._n 85._o 8._o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o solly_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o forget_v endear_n manifestation_n of_o special_a love_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n with_o gracious_a word_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n give_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o kindness_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a thereon_o for_o this_o soul_n upon_o a_o temptation_n a_o diversion_n or_o by_o mere_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n which_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o to_o suffer_v this_o sense_n of_o love_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v obliterated_a and_o so_o to_o lose_v that_o influence_a efficacy_n unto_o obedience_n which_o it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o this_o also_o be_v full_a of_o unkindness_n a_o account_n hereof_o we_o have_v cant._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a provision_n of_o gospel_n mercy_n for_o his_o belove_a i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o o_o my_o sister_n i_o have_v bring_v myrrh_n and_o spice_n honey_n and_o wine_n with_o i_o what_o ever_o be_v spiritual_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a mercy_n grace_n peace_n consolation_n joy_n assurance_n they_o be_v all_o here_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o thou_o v_o 2._o the_o spouse_n in_o her_o drowsy_a indisposition_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o gracious_a visit_n she_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o matter_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o attend_v full_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o bless_a communion_n offer_v unto_o she_o but_o excuse_v herself_o as_o otherwise_o engage_v but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n christ_n withdraw_v leave_v she_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o disconsolation_n and_o long_o it_o be_v before_o she_o obtain_v any_o recovery_n five_o great_a opportunity_n for_o service_n neglect_v and_o great_a gift_n not_o improve_v be_v oftentimes_o the_o occasion_n of_o plunge_v the_o soul_n into_o great_a depth_n gift_n be_v give_v to_o trade_n withal_o for_o god_n opportunity_n be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o that_o trade_n to_o napkin_n up_o the_o one_o and_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o other_o will_v end_v in_o trouble_n and_o disconsolation_n disquietment_n and_o perplexity_n of_o heart_n be_v worm_n that_o will_v certain_o breed_v in_o the_o rust_n of_o unexercised_a gift_n god_n lose_v a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o such_o slothful_a soul_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o i_o know_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o omission_n of_o opportunity_n for_o service_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v into_o the_o grave_n six_o sin_n after_o especial_a warning_n be_v usual_o thus_o issue_v in_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o special_a warning_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v towards_o sin_v saint_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o one_o only_a when_o a_o soul_n be_v wrestle_v with_o some_o lust_n or_o temptation_n god_n by_o his_o
they_o expect_v not_o deliverance_n by_o any_o duty_n it_o be_v god_n say_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v our_o business_n be_v to_o hearken_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v also_o other_o way_n whereby_o sinful_a soul_n destroy_v themselves_o by_o false_a relief_n diversion_n from_o their_o perplex_v thoughtfulness_n please_v they_o they_o will_v fix_v on_o something_o or_o other_o that_o can_v cure_v their_o disease_n but_o shall_v only_o make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a as_o cain_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o guilt_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v inward_a rest_n in_o outward_a labour_n and_o employment_n he_o go_v and_o build_v a_o city_n gen._n 4._o 6._o such_o course_n soul_n fix_v on_o first_o music_n than_o a_o witch_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o their_o conviction_n they_o see_v their_o sickness_n feel_v their_o wound_n and_o go_v to_o the_o assyrian_a hos._n 5._o 13._o and_o this_o insensible_o lead_v man_n into_o atheism_n frequent_a application_n of_o creature_n diversion_n unto_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o bring_v on_o final_a impenitency_n some_o drunkard_n have_v it_o may_v be_v never_o be_v so_o have_v they_o not_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o other_o sin_n they_o strive_v to_o stifle_v the_o guilt_n of_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o they_o fly_v from_o themselves_o unto_o themselves_o from_o their_o conscience_n unto_o their_o lust_n and_o seek_v for_o relief_n from_o sin_n by_o sin_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v lawful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o diversion_n of_o their_o distress_n use_v lawful_a thing_n they_o may_v and_o will_v but_o not_o to_o divert_v their_o thought_n from_o their_o distress_n these_o they_o know_v must_v be_v issue_v between_o god_n and_o they_o wear_v off_o they_o will_v not_o but_o must_v be_v take_v away_o these_o rock_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o there_o be_v innumerable_a i_o say_v a_o gracious_a soul_n take_v care_n to_o avoid_v he_o know_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o conscience_n where_o his_o depth_n lie_v god_n alone_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v pardon_v his_o sin_n from_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v neither_o entice_v nor_o divert_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v i_o come_v thy_o word_n concern_v i_o must_v stand_v upon_o thou_o will_v i_o wait_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o i_o i_o must_v perish_v other_o remedy_n i_o know_v be_v vain_a i_o intend_v not_o to_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n unto_o thou_o do_v i_o cry_v here_o a_o sin-intangled_n soul_n be_v to_o fix_v its_o self_n trouble_n excite_v it_o to_o look_v for_o relief_n many_o thing_n without_o it_o present_v themselves_o as_o a_o diversion_n many_o thing_n within_o it_o offer_v themselves_o for_o a_o remedy_n forget_v thy_o sorrow_n say_v the_o former_a ease_n thyself_o of_o it_o by_o we_o say_v the_o latter_a the_o soul_n refuse_v both_o as_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_o to_o god_n alone_o make_v its_o application_n he_o have_v wound_v and_o he_o alone_o can_v heal_v and_o until_o any_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v come_v off_o from_o all_o reserve_v to_o deal_v immediate_o with_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o expect_v relief_n god_n second_o herein_o it_o be_v intense_a earnest_n and_o urgent_a which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n observe_v it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o be_v slothful_a the_o soul_n all_o its_o great_a concernment_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n dull_z cold_a formal_a customary_a application_n to_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n ordinary_a act_n of_o say_v love_n fervency_n usual_a season_n opportunity_n duty_n answer_v not_o this_o condition_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a now_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o that_o put_v forth_o no_o more_o strength_n and_o activity_n for_o his_o deliverance_n when_o he_o be_v in_o depth_n ready_a to_o perish_v than_o he_o do_v or_o have_v need_n to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o plain_a and_o smoorth_n path_n be_v scarce_o like_a to_o escape_v some_o in_o such_o condition_n be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a they_o think_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n to_o wear_v off_o their_o distemper_n and_o that_o although_o at_o present_a they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n they_o shall_v yet_o have_v peace_n at_o last_o in_o which_o frame_n there_o be_v much_o contempt_n of_o god_n some_o despond_v and_o languish_v away_o under_o their_o pressure_n spiritual_a sloth_n influence_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n let_v we_o see_v the_o frame_n under_o consideration_n exemplify_v in_o another_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o she_o have_v lose_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o describe_v v_o 1._o it_o be_v night_n with_o she_o a_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o disconsolation_n and_o she_o seek_v for_o her_o belove_a by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v christ_n be_v absent_a from_o she_o and_o she_o be_v leave_v unto_o depth_n and_o darkness_n upon_o that_o account_n wherefore_o she_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o as_o the_o most_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a state_n and_o condition_n she_o mend_v not_o her_o pace_n go_v not_o out_o of_o or_o beyond_o her_o course_n of_o ordinary_a duty_n nor_o the_o frame_n she_o be_v usual_o in_o at_o other_o time_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n say_v she_o i_o find_v he_o not_o this_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o recover_v a_o sense_n of_o lose_a love_n nor_o to_o get_v out_o of_o her_o entanglement_n and_o this_o put_v she_o on_o another_o course_n she_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o if_o thing_n continue_v in_o this_o estate_n she_o shall_v be_v undo_v i_o go_v on_o indeed_o with_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n still_o but_o i_o have_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o belove_a i_o meet_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o they_o my_o darkness_n and_o trouble_n abide_v still_o if_o i_o take_v not_o some_o other_o course_n i_o shall_v be_v lose_v well_o say_v she_o i_o will_v rise_v now_o v_o 2._o i_o will_v shake_v off_o all_o that_o ease_n and_o sloth_n and_o customariness_n that_o cleave_v to_o i_o some_o more_o lively_a vigorous_a course_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o resolution_n for_o new_a extraordinary_a vigorous_a constant_a application_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o first_o general_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o sin_n entangle_v soul_n act_v towards_o a_o recovery_n i_o will_v rise_v now_o and_o what_o do_v she_o do_v when_o she_o be_v thus_o resolve_v i_o will_v say_v she_o go_v about_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v leave_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o i_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o a_o fresh_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o friend_n he_o can_v look_v for_o he_o only_o in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o be_v either_o in_o town_n or_o in_o the_o field_n so_o will_v i_o do_v say_v the_o spouse_n in_o what_o way_n ordinance_n or_o institution_n soever_o in_o or_o by_o what_o duty_n soever_o public_a or_o private_a of_o communion_n with_o other_o or_o solitary_a retiredness_n christ_n ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v find_v or_o peace_n obtain_v i_o will_v seek_v he_o and_o not_o give_v over_o until_o i_o come_v to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o this_o frame_n this_o resolution_n a_o soul_n in_o depth_n must_v come_v unto_o if_o ever_o it_o expect_v deliverance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a because_o of_o their_o foolishness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal._n 38._o 5._o they_o be_v wound_v by_o sin_n and_o through_o spiritual_a sloth_n they_o neglect_v their_o cure_n this_o weaken_v they_o and_o disquiet_v they_o day_n by_o day_n yet_o they_o endure_v all_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v out_o of_o their_o carnal_a ease_n to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o david_n psal._n 22._o 1_o 2._o why_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_a o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a what_o ail_v the_o man_n can_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_a night_n nor_o day_n never_o silent_a never_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o disquiet_v can_v
our_o abide_n with_o god_n both_o these_o be_v weaken_v by_o a_o conquer_a prevail_a sense_n of_o sin_n without_o some_o relief_n from_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o therefore_o our_o perplex_a soul_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o press_v on_o towards_o that_o discovery_n second_o there_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o this_o frame_n that_o be_v noxious_a and_o hurtful_a also_o some_o find_v this_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o attend_v it_o wrought_v in_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o now_o all_o be_v well_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o they_o require_v they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o life_n from_o such_o argument_n of_o comfort_n as_o they_o can_v take_v from_o their_o trouble_n they_o think_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v not_o peace_n here_o some_o take_v up_o before_o conversion_n and_o it_o prove_v their_o ruin_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v about_o it_o and_o burden_v with_o it_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o be_v not_o cain_n esau_n saul_n ahab_n judas_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o burden_v with_o it_o do_v this_o profit_n they_o do_v it_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n overtake_v they_o notwithstanding_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o daily_a they_o think_v their_o conviction_n be_v conversion_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o reject_v which_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v careful_o avoid_v so_o to_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o its_o humiliation_n as_o to_o make_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o supportment_n and_o consolation_n be_v thereby_o keep_v off_o from_o exercise_v faith_n for_o forgiveness_n for_o this_o be_v first_o a_o fruit_n of_o self-righteousness_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o place_v the_o spring_n of_o its_o peace_n or_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o be_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v up_o in_o self_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v justify_v but_o glory_n in_o he_o also_o isa._n 45._o 25._o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o grace_n but_o only_o as_o medium_n to_o a_o far_a end_n not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o least_o and_o this_o deprive_v man_n very_a humiliation_n of_o all_o gospel_n humility_n true_a humility_n consist_v more_o in_o believe_v than_o in_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n great_a self-emptying_a and_o abase_v this_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o scamble_v for_o something_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o self_n endeavour_n second_o though_o evangelical_n sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unite_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o interest_n we_o in_o christ_n not_o that_o which_o peculiar_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n exalt_v he_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o its_o spirituality_n the_o former_a consist_v in_o sorrow_n trouble_n self-abasement_n dejection_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n with_o the_o like_a passion_n of_o these_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o aversation_n of_o the_o object_n which_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o soul_n retreat_n into_o itself_o with_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o its_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n when_o these_o affection_n be_v spiritualise_v their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v the_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o they_o act_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o do_v by_o they_o as_o such_o but_o retreat_n into_o itself_o with_o a_o dislike_n of_o that_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o to_o take_v up_o here_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o short_a of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o life_n or_o consolation_n let_v there_o be_v no_o mistake_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evangelical_n sense_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o union_n with_o christ_n zech._n 12._o 10._o only_o in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o avail_v now_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n to_o take_v up_o short_a of_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o our_o strong_a hold_n zech._n 9_o 12._o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o matth._n 11._o 27_o 28._o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o know_v we_o be_v weak_a but_o we_o must_v take_v hold_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n isa._n 27._o 4_o 5._o three_o indeed_o press_v after_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o evangelical_n humiliation_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o his_o humiliation_n be_v evangelical_n that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v resolve_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o it_o as_o cain_n do_v who_o cry_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o judas_n do_v who_o repent_v and_o hang_v himself_o nor_o as_o felix_n do_v tremble_v for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o lust_n nor_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n pine_v away_o under_o his_o iniquity_n because_o of_o vexation_n of_o heart_n nor_o do_v he_o divert_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o thing_n thereby_o to_o relieve_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o trouble_n nor_o fix_v upon_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o slothful_o lie_v down_o under_o his_o perplexity_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o he_o ply_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n application_n unto_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o not_o its_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n thus_o far_o then_o have_v we_o accompany_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o depth_n it_o be_v now_o look_v out_o for_o forgiveness_n which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o this_o discourse_n intend_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v verse_n 4._o the_o word_n explain_v and_o the_o design_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o they_o discover_v open_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v application_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v recount_v v_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n not_o only_o providential_a depth_n of_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o perplexity_n thereon_o but_o also_o depth_n of_o conscience_n distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o open_n of_o those_o word_n have_v be_v declare_v the_o application_n of_o this_o soul_n unto_o god_n with_o restless_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n its_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o a_o proceedure_n thereon_o with_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o all_o sinner_n if_o god_n insist_v on_o that_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o have_v also_o be_v open_v and_o manifest_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n perplex_v in_o its_o self_n lose_v in_o and_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mark_v iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o it_o fix_v on_o from_o whence_o any_o relief_n stay_v or_o supportment_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n ver._n 4._o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o word_n as_o to_o their_o signisication_n and_o importance_n then_o show_v the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o they_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n who_o condition_n be_v here_o represent_v and_o last_o propose_v the_o general_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o wherein_o all_o our_o concernment_n do_v lie_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lxx_o and_o hierom_n according_o propitiatio_fw-la propitiation_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o venia_fw-la or_o pardon_v as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condonatio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la forgiveness_n its_o self_n it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o spare_v to_o pardon_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v
suit_v not_o its_o reason_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 2._o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o to_o a_o sinner_n but_o what_o his_o conscience_n assure_v he_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o constant_a concurrence_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n when_o the_o law_n say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v even_o so_o rom._n 1._o 42._o and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n rest_v conscience_n help_v it_o on_o and_o say_v this_o and_o that_o sin_n so_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v the_o soul_n guilty_a of_o then_o dye_n say_v the_o law_n as_o thou_o have_v deserve_v now_o this_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a efficacy_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n it_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o what_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n within_o himself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o these_o witness_n always_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n 3._o the_o law_n though_o it_o speak_v against_o the_o soul_n interest_n yet_o it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v so_o just_a righteous_a and_o equal_a that_o it_o even_o force_v the_o soul_n consent_n so_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 32._o they_o know_v it_o and_o can_v but_o consent_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a righteous_a equal_a not_o to_o be_v control_v and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o its_o sentence_n it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o god_n of_o life_n and_o death_n promise_v a_o reward_n and_o declare_v that_o for_o non-performance_n of_o duty_n death_n will_v be_v inflict_v on_o these_o term_n the_o sinner_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v good_a righteous_a holy_a the_o soul_n accept_v of_o they_o and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o can_v desire_v better_o or_o more_o equal_a this_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o rom._n 7._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o godforbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a wherever_o the_o blame_n fall_v the_o soul_n can_v but_o acquit_v the_o law_n and_o confess_v that_o what_o it_o say_v be_v righteous_a and_o uncontrollable_o equal_a and_o it_o be_v meet_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o now_o though_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o witness_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o more_o witness_n it_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n but_o nothing_o be_v so_o prevalent_a to_o beget_v belief_n as_o when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v just_a and_o good_a not_o liable_a to_o any_o reasonable_a exception_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o concurrence_n of_o conscience_n this_o also_o be_v add_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o propose_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sinner_n namely_o that_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o every_o transgression_n receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 4._o but_o yet_o further_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n what_o it_o say_v then_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o we_o make_v god_n a_o lyar._n it_o come_v not_o in_o its_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o appoint_v it_o you_o will_v say_v then_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o be_v there_o no_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o say_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v brief_o with_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o speak_v and_o it_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o its_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n will_v find_v themselves_o woeful_o mistake_v at_o the_o great_a day_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n why_o a_o soul_n shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v forgiveness_n law_n and_o conscience_n close_o together_o and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o thought_n mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o sinner_n they_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o another_o and_o great_o prevail_v if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n if_o ever_o god_n awaken_v their_o conscience_n to_o a_o through_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o ever_o he_o open_v their_o soul_n and_o let_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v find_v it_o no_o small_a work_n to_o grapple_v with_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o eventual_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n we_o come_v with_o our_o report_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o who_o believe_v it_o by_o who_o be_v it_o receive_v neither_o do_v the_o light_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o conversation_n of_o the_o most_o allow_v we_o to_o suppose_v it_o be_v embrace_v three_o the_o engraft_a notion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n lie_v against_o this_o discovery_n also_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n indelible_a character_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n of_o his_o invariable_a righteousness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o depose_v nor_o lay_v aside_o for_o notion_n of_o god_n whatever_o they_o be_v will_v bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a they_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o darkness_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v his_o judgement_n which_o all_o man_n know_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o rom._n 1._o 32._o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n unto_o sinner_n from_o thence_o be_v that_o dread_n and_o fear_v which_o surprise_v man_n at_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n under_o he_o above_o they_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v on_o his_o errand_n this_o notion_n of_o god_n avenge_a all_o sin_n exert_v itself_o secret_o but_o effectual_o so_o adam_n tremble_v and_o hide_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o old_a i_o have_v see_v god_n and_o shall_v die_v when_o man_n be_v under_o any_o dreadful_a providence_n thundering_n lightning_n tempest_n in_o darkness_n they_o tremble_v not_o so_o much_o at_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o feel_v as_o from_o their_o secret_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n now_o these_o inbred_a notion_n lie_v universal_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n from_o without_o door_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o promote_v they_o it_o be_v true_a man_n by_o nature_n have_v presumption_n and_o common_a engraft_a notion_n of_o other_o property_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o of_o his_o goodness_n benignity_n love_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o like_a but_o all_o these_o have_v this_o supposition_n inlay_v with_o
they_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o all_o thing_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o do_v at_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o as_o they_o have_v no_o natural_a notion_n of_o forgiveness_n so_o the_o interposition_n of_o sin_n weaken_v disturb_v darken_v they_o as_o to_o any_o improvement_n of_o those_o apprehension_n of_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n which_o they_o have_v if_o they_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v from_o some_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o any_o universal_a principle_n that_o be_v inbred_a in_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n holiness_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o real_a solid_a discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a work_n many_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n false_a presumption_n of_o forgiveness_n discover_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o faith_n evangelical_n forgiveness_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o produce_v and_o manage_v the_o remain_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n because_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v lie_v obnoxious_a and_o open_a to_o a_o objection_n which_o must_v needs_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o it_o may_v not_o thereby_o be_v render_v useless_a unto_o they_o i_o shall_v remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o what_o remain_v it_o will_v then_o be_v say_v do_v not_o all_o this_o lie_n direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o daily_a experience_n do_v we_o not_o find_v all_o man_n full_a enough_o most_o too_o full_a of_o apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n what_o so_o common_a as_o god_n be_v merciful_a be_v not_o the_o conscience_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o most_o stifle_v by_o this_o apprehension_n can_v you_o find_v a_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_a be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a complaint_n that_o man_n presume_v on_o it_o unto_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n certain_o then_o that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v which_o every_o man_n can_v so_o easy_o do_v and_o which_o you_o can_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o do_v though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hurt_n have_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o on_o this_o very_a account_n have_v this_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n be_v by_o some_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v man_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v need_n be_v teach_v themselves_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answ._n all_o this_o than_o i_o say_v be_v so_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v speak_v the_o solly_n and_o presumption_n of_o poor_a soul_n herein_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o lament_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o embrace_v a_o cloud_n a_o shadow_n another_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n in_o reality_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o self-deceiving_a will_v be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretension_n that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o which_o be_v under_o consideration_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a in_o some_o few_o observation_n show_v how_o far_o this_o delusion_n of_o many_o differ_v from_o a_o true_a gospel_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n such_o as_o that_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o atheistical_a presumption_n on_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a or_o not_o just_a and_o holy_a in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v by_o some_o represent_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n of_o forgiveness_n man_n think_v that_o some_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v fit_v only_o to_o make_v they_o mad_a that_o he_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o will_v easy_o pass_v by_o as_o they_o suppose_v better_o become_v he_o come_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v their_o inward_a thought_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a nor_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a which_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v man_n think_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o psal._n 50._o 21._o they_o have_v no_o deep_a nor_o serious_a thought_n of_o his_o greatness_n holiness_n purity_n severity_n but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v like_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o be_v much_o move_v with_o what_o they_o do_v what_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o sin_n the_o same_o they_o think_v god_n have_v if_o with_o they_o a_o slight_a ejaculation_n be_v enough_o to_o expiate_v sin_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o punish_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n make_v light_a work_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o nothing_o do_v it_o more_o appear_v what_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n have_v never_o great_a thought_n of_o god_n indeed_o mens-undervaluing_a of_o sin_n arise_v mere_o from_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n concernment_n flow_v from_o its_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o man_n apprehension_n be_v of_o god_n so_o will_v they_o be_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o opposition_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n they_o know_v little_a of_o god_n and_o be_v little_o trouble_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o relate_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v not_o reverence_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n forgiveness_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o who_o so_o will_n may_v have_v it_o for_o ask_v but_o shall_v this_o atheistical_a wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n he_o who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n holiness_n and_o purity_n who_o know_v not_o sin_n desert_n and_o sinfulness_n know_v nothing_o of_o forgiveness_n second_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n common_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v there_o be_v a_o general_a notion_n beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v man_n i_o say_v from_o hence_o have_v a_o doctrinal_a apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n without_o any_o real_a satisfactory_a foundation_n of_o that_o apprehension_n as_o to_o themselves_o this_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o they_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v so_o they_o think_v and_o so_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v a_o general_a persuasion_n hereof_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o to_o who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v come_v it_o be_v not_o fiducial_o resolve_v into_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v a_o opinion_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o it_o some_o relief_n man_n find_v by_o it_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o do_v perform_v as_o also_o in_o their_o troable_n and_o distress_n whether_o internal_a and_o of_o conscience_n or_o external_a and_o of_o providence_n so_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o retain_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v unto_o and_o therein_o manifest_a the_o difference_n between_o this_o common_a prevail_a apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o faith_n discovery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o power_n first_o that_o which_o we_o reject_v be_v loose_a and_o general_a not_o fix_v ingraft_v or_o plant_v on_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v it_o always_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n receive_v thing_n only_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o not_o in_o their_o power_n it_o want_v fixedness_n and_o foundation_n which_o defect_n accompany_v all_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v only_o retain_v in_o the_o memory_n not_o implant_v in_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v general_a thought_n of_o it_o which_o they_o use_v as_o occasion_n serve_v they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o as_o such_o they_o intend_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o the_o true_a bottom_n rise_v and_o foundation_n of_o it_o whence_o or_o on_o what_o account_n the_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n who_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n the_o righteous_a god_n who_o judgement_n it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n shall_v yet_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n they_o weigh_v it_o not_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o a_o slight_a and_o notional_a way_n as_o they_o consider_v
the_o thing_n itself_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v never_o put_v serious_o upon_o the_o enquiry_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o because_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o real_a concernment_n in_o it_o how_o many_o thousand_o may_v we_o meet_v withal_o who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o forgiveness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n that_o never_o yet_o have_v any_o serious_a exercise_n in_o their_o soul_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o its_o consistency_n with_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n but_o those_o that_o know_v it_o by_o faith_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o fix_v particular_o and_o distinct_o on_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o rise_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o on_o a_o good_a and_o unquestionable_a foundation_n they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o they_o see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n more_o glory_n come_v unto_o god_n by_o forgiveness_n then_o by_o punish_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o solicitous_a about_o if_o they_o may_v escape_v punishment_n whether_o god_n have_v any_o glory_n or_o no_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v indifferent_a second_o the_o first_o apprehension_n arise_v without_o any_o trial_n upon_o enquiry_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o distress_n of_o conscience_n be_v put_v to_o make_v enquiry_n whether_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v arrive_v unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o a_o deep_a enquiry_n after_o peace_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o trial_n and_o experience_n and_o so_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o opinion_n for_o although_o faith_n be_v not_o experience_n yet_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o be_v every_o practical_a habit_n distress_n in_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o this_o opinion_n not_o remove_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o of_o man_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o their_o sin_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v from_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o will_v pardon_v when_o indeed_o none_o can_v real_o on_o a_o gospel_n account_n ordinary_o have_v that_o persuasion_n but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o make_v this_o discovery_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v have_v conflict_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o peace_n have_v accomplish_v a_o diligent_a search_n whether_o forgiveness_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o no._n the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o trial_n they_o have_v have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n of_o a_o enquiry_n how_o thing_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o to_o peace_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n this_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n the_o one_o sort_n may_v possible_o have_v have_v trouble_n in_o their_o conscience_n about_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o opinion_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o have_v prevent_v or_o stifle_v their_o conviction_n not_o heal_v their_o wound_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o security_n yea_o here_o lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o perish_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o pardon_n it_o float_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o present_o present_v itself_o to_o their_o relief_n on_o all_o occasion_n do_v god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n under_o a_o affliction_n upon_o some_o great_a sin_n against_o their_o roll_a light_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o conscience_n before_o their_o conviction_n can_v ripen_v or_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n before_o it_o draw_v nigh_o to_o its_o perfect_a work_n they_o choke_v it_o and_o heal_v their_o conscience_n with_o this_o notion_n of_o pardon_n many_o a_o man_n between_o the_o assembly_n and_o his_o dwell_a house_n be_v thus_o cure_v you_o may_v see_v they_o go_v away_o shake_v their_o head_n and_o strike_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o before_o they_o come_v home_o be_v as_o whole_a as_o ever_o well!_o god_n be_v merciful_a there_o be_v pardon_n have_v wrought_v the_o cure_n the_o other_o sort_n have_v obtain_v their_o persuasion_n as_o a_o result_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o full_a conviction_n trial_n they_o have_v have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n three_o the_o one_o which_o we_o reject_v work_v no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o delight_n in_o he_o no_o reverence_n of_o he_o but_o rather_o a_o contempt_n and_o commonness_n of_o spirit_n in_o deal_v with_o he_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n that_o deal_v worse_o with_o god_n than_o those_o who_o have_v a_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v fear_v he_o or_o love_v he_o or_o obey_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v on_o other_o motive_n and_o consideration_n which_o will_v not_o render_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v acceptable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o this_o as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o the_o creation_n they_o may_v love_v as_o he_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a they_o may_v fear_v he_o but_o sense_n of_o pardon_n as_o to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o they_o carnal_a boldness_n formality_n and_o despise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n and_o persuasion_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n man_n who_o have_v a_o general_a apprehension_n but_o not_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o special_a power_n of_o pardon_n open_o or_o secret_o in_o fleshly_a or_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n among_o man_n where_o faith_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o great_a love_n fear_v and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v its_o attendant_n marry_o magdalen_n love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v great_a love_n will_v spring_v out_o of_o great_a forgiveness_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v no_o unbeliever_n do_v true_o and_o experimental_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o inference_n but_o so_o it_o be_v when_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o 1_o say_v then_o where_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v true_o apprehend_v where_o faith_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v endear_v unto_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o great_a spring_n of_o love_n delight_n fear_v and_o reverence_n psal._n 116._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o four_o this_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n beget_v no_o serious_a through_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v prevalent_a to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o rather_o secret_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n encouragement_n unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o lessen_v and_o extenuate_v sin_n and_o to_o support_v the_o soul_n against_o its_o conviction_n so_o judas_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n v_o 4._o and_o say_v he_o they_o be_v ungodly_a man_n let_v they_o profess_v what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v ungodly_a man_n but_o how_o can_v they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n be_v grace_n capable_a of_o a_o conversion_n into_o lust_n or_o sin_n will_n what_o be_v once_o grace_n ever_o become_v wantonness_n it_o be_v objective_n not_o subjective_a grace_n the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o abuse_v from_o hence_o do_v man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o habitual_o draw_v secret_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n paul_n also_o let_v we_o know_v that_o carnal_a man_n come_v to_o a_o doctrinal_a acquaintance_n with_o gospel_n grace_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n rom._n 6._o 1._o and_o it_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o unspeakable_o this_o glorious_a grace_n have_v be_v pervert_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o many_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v indeed_o in_o the_o soul_n by_o believe_v rom._n 6._o
14._o our_o be_v under_o grace_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v our_o great_a preservative_n from_o our_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n faith_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n titus_n 2._o 11_o 12._o five_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o forgiveness_n bring_v with_o it_o no_o sweetness_n no_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n flash_n of_o joy_n it_o may_v abide_v rest_n it_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n fluctuate_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o solid_a delight_n nor_o rest_n by_o it_o hence_o not_o withstand_v all_o that_o profession_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o most_o of_o man_n ultimate_o resolve_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n into_o themselves_o as_o their_o apprehension_n be_v of_o their_o own_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o roll_a light_n whatever_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o peace_n and_o rest_n be_v they_o secret_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a way_n please_v himself_o with_o what_o he_o do_v in_o answer_n unto_o his_o own_o conviction_n and_o be_v disquiet_v as_o to_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o come_v short_a thereof_o to_o make_v a_o full_a life_n of_o contentation_n upon_o pardon_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o one_o duty_n yield_v they_o more_o true_a repose_n than_o many_o thought_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o faith_n find_v sweetness_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o be_v thereby_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o only_a harbour_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o good_a to_o christ_n as_o rest._n fade_v evanid_a joy_n do_v ofttimes_o attend_v the_o one_o but_o solid_a delight_n with_o constant_a obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n only_o of_o the_o other_o six_o those_o who_o have_v the_o former_a only_o take_v up_o their_o persuasion_n on_o false_a ground_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v true_a and_o they_o can_v but_o use_v it_o unto_o false_a end_n and_o purpose_n beside_o its_o natural_a and_o genuine_a tendency_n for_o their_o ground_n they_o will_v be_v discover_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v use_v general_o only_a to_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v want_v self-righteousness_n be_v their_o bottom_n and_o when_o that_o be_v too_o short_a or_o narrow_a to_o cover_v they_o they_o piece_v it_o out_o by_o forgiveness_n where_o conscience_n accuse_v this_o must_v supply_v the_o defect_n faith_n lay_v it_o on_o its_o proper_a foundation_n of_o which_o afterward_o also_o and_o it_o use_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o all_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n for_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v pardon_n the_o whole_a superstructure_n must_v needs_o be_v grace_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a insinuate_v in_o the_o objection_n now_o remove_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o have_v gospel_n forgiveness_n discover_v unto_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n it_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o goodness_n grace_n and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n about_o it_o forgiveness_n the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n than_o it_o be_v common_o apprehend_v to_o be_v have_v be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v another_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o discover_v that_o be_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v what_o it_o comprize_v and_o relate_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n before_o lay_v down_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n take_v forgiveness_n strict_o and_o precise_o for_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_v nor_o shall_v i_o dispute_v what_o that_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v conscience_n that_o come_v with_o sin_n entanglement_n unto_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o dispute_n nor_o will_v this_o expression_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n bear_v any_o such_o restriction_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v regard_v only_o actual_a condonation_n or_o pardon_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o poor_a convince_v trouble_v soul_n seek_v after_o and_o which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o they_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o rest_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v this_o absolute_o neither_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o attain_v unto_o a_o true_a gospel_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n god_n first_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n the_o forgiveness_n inquire_v after_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o gracious_a heart_n of_o the_o father_n two_o thing_n i_o understand_v hereby_o 1._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o the_o sovereign_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v considerable_a in_o it_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n sin_n stand_v in_o a_o contrariety_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereignty_n a_o opposition_n to_o his_o holiness_n a_o provocation_n to_o his_o justice_n a_o rejection_n of_o his_o yoke_n a_o cast_v off_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o sinner_n of_o that_o dependence_n which_o a_o creature_n have_v on_o its_o creator_n that_o god_n then_o shall_v have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o sinner_n in_o every_o one_o of_o who_o sin_n there_o be_v all_o this_o evil_a and_o inconceivable_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o argue_v a_o infinite_o gracious_a good_a and_o love_a heart_n and_o nature_n in_o he_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o suitable_o to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o from_o they_o all_o the_o acts._n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o nature_n now_o what_o ever_o god_n propose_v as_o a_o encouragement_n for_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o or_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n into_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v encourage_v a_o sinner_n as_o such_o but_o under_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v or_o it_o respect_v forgiveness_n that_o this_o graciousness_n of_o god_n nature_n lie_v at_o the_o head_n or_o spring_n and_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o forgiveness_n do_v grow_v be_v manifest_a from_o that_o solemn_a proclamation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o old_a of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o nature_n therein_o for_o god_n assure_o be_v what_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a inivity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n his_o forgive_n of_o iniquity_n flow_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n be_v he_o not_o so_o infinite_a in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n from_o he_o have_v make_v this_o know_v to_o be_v his_o name_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o nature_n he_o in_o many_o place_n propose_v it_o as_o a_o relief_n a_o refuge_n for_o sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o mercy_n from_o he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o it_o will_v encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v other_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o their_o confidence_n but_o if_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v hinder_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o repair_v unto_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o so_o isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n not_o only_o sinner_n but_o sinner_n in_o great_a distress_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o darkness_n of_o state_n or_o
the_o soul_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o its_o pressure_n by_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n which_o it_o wait_v for_o 1._o for_o this_o make_v man_n to_o hearken_v after_o it_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n like_o the_o merchant_n who_o have_v great_a riches_n all_o his_o wealth_n in_o a_o far_a country_n which_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v home_o safe_a unto_o he_o if_o they_o come_v he_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o if_o they_o miscarry_v he_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v this_o make_v he_o hearken_v after_o tiding_n that_o they_o be_v safe_a there_o and_o as_o solomon_n say_v good_a news_n in_o this_o case_n from_o a_o far_a country_n be_v as_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n prov._n 25._o 25._o full_a of_o refreshment_n though_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o own_o yet_o absolute_o because_o he_o have_v they_o not_o in_o possession_n he_o be_v glad_a they_o be_v safe_a there_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n these_o riches_n that_o it_o so_o value_n be_v as_o to_o its_o apprehension_n in_o a_o far_a country_n so_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa._n 33._o 17._o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v news_n that_o they_o be_v safe_a to_o hear_v forgiveness_n preach_v and_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o though_o he_o can_v as_o yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o own_o the_o merchant_n resis_fw-la not_o here_o but_o he_o hearken_v with_o much_o solicitousness_n after_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v bring_v home_o his_o riches_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o his_o all._n hence_o such_o ship_n be_v call_v ship_n of_o desire_n job_n 9_o 26._o such_o a_o man_n great_o desire_v the_o speed_n of_o they_o to_o their_o port._n he_o consider_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o wether_n all_o the_o occasion_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n and_o blame_v he_o not_o his_o all_o be_v at_o stake_n the_o soul_n do_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o hearken_v after_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v particular_o bring_v home_o unto_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o temptation_n glad_a to_o find_v a_o fresh_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hope_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v second_o it_o so_o prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o give_v it_o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n desire_v the_o merchantman_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pearl_n himself_o until_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o great_a price_n then_o he_o know_v how_o to_o purchase_v it_o procure_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n insist_v on_o come_v to_o find_v that_o the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n be_v indeed_o precious_a be_v both_o stir_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a say_v such_o a_o soul_n how_o excellent_a how_o precious_a be_v this_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n bless_a yea_o ever_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o what_o a_o life_n of_o joy_n rest_v peace_n and_o consolation_n do_v they_o lead_v have_v i_o but_o their_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o the_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o how_o will_v i_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o this_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n also_o exceed_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o receive_n of_o a_o bless_a sense_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n thereby_o 3._o it_o fit_v the_o soul_n by_o give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o of_o its_o nature_n its_o cause_n and_o effect_n at_o the_o first_o the_o soul_n go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o look_v after_o impunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n any_o way_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o utmost_a it_o aim_v at_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o how_o shall_v i_o escape_v and_o it_o will_v be_v content_v to_o escape_v any_o way_n by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v one_o so_o it_o may_v escape_v but_o upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n treat_v of_o which_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n of_o adherence_n unto_o god_n a_o man_n plain_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n indeed_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v under_o trouble_n for_o sin_n it_o know_v not_o well_o what_o it_o will_v have_v it_o have_v a_o uneasiness_n or_o disquietment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v free_v from_o a_o dread_n of_o some_o evil_a condition_n that_o it_o will_v avoid_v but_o now_o the_o soul_n can_v tell_v what_o it_o desire_v what_o it_o aim_v at_o as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o will_v be_v free_v from_o it_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o eternal_a love_n have_v the_o gracious_a kindness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n turn_v towards_o itself_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o he_o will_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o especial_a interest_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v testify_v unto_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n mix_v with_o faith_n these_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o this_o way_n alone_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o no_o other_o it_o see_v such_o a_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o forgiveness_n such_o a_o exaltation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n in_o all_o his_o undertake_n especial_o in_o his_o death_n sacrifice_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereby_o he_o procure_v or_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o that_o it_o exceed_o belong_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n will_v this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n without_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o especial_a interest_n therein_o produce_v and_o these_o will_v assure_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n darkness_n sorrow_n storm_n they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v may_v meet_v withal_o but_o their_o eternal_a condition_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v make_v some_o inference_n in_o our_o passage_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o believe_v for_o discover_v 1._o these_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o this_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n and_o always_o produce_v by_o it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o pretend_v unto_o it_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n do_v indeed_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n although_o i_o shall_v on_o set_v purpose_n afterward_o evince_v this_o yet_o i_o can_v here_o utter_o pass_v it_o by_o i_o shall_v then_o only_o demand_v of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o they_o think_v it_o almost_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o what_o effect_n it_o have_v produce_v in_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v by_o it_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v with_o many_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o pretend_a faith_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o love_v sin_v the_o more_o for_o it_o and_o god_n never_o the_o better_a suppose_v that_o a_o few_o barren_a word_n will_v issue_v the_o controversy_n about_o their_o sin_n they_o become_v insensible_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n also_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o poor_a soul_n your_o faith_n be_v the_o devil_n great_a engine_n for_o your_o ruin_n the_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o forgiveness_n also_o that_o you_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mean_n to_o let_v you_o down_o quiet_o into_o hell_n the_o pharisee_n moses_n trust_v in_o and_o will_v condemn_v you_o as_o none_o be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n so_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v if_o a_o man_n gold_n prove_v counterfeit_a his_o jewel_n paint_a glass_n
be_v make_v in_o his_o first_o deal_n with_o our_o parent_n after_o their_o shameful_a sin_n and_o fall_v now_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o carry_v along_o a_o great_a conviction_n with_o it_o and_o be_v such_o as_o faith_n may_v secure_o rest_v upon_o and_o close_v withal_o the_o ensue_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v on_o many_o account_n the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o individual_n omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la unus_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o that_o one_o man_n or_o that_o one_o sin_n we_o all_o sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o it_o leave_v not_o god_n one_o subject_a as_o to_o moral_a obedicnce_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o to_o be_v unto_o eternity_n when_o the_o angel_n sin_v the_o whole_a race_n or_o kind_n do_v not_o prevaricate_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n dan._n 7._o 10._o but_o here_o all_z and_o every_o individual_a of_o mankind_n he_o only_o except_v which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o adam_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o guilt_n beside_o it_o disturb_v the_o government_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n in_o order_n and_o beauty_n pronounce_v himself_o concern_v his_o whole_a work_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o beautiful_a and_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o much_o of_o this_o beauty_n lie_v in_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o of_o all_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o interposition_n of_o man_n through_o who_o praise_n and_o obedience_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v to_o return_v their_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o all_o this_o order_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a creation_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20._o on_o which_o and_o the_o like_a account_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o man_n who_o have_v sin_v subscribe_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o consctence_n unto_o the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o hence_o he_o meditate_v not_o a_o defence_n expect_v no_o pardon_n stay_v not_o for_o a_o trial_n but_o fly_v and_o hide_v and_o attempt_v a_o escape_n gen._n 3._o 10._o i_o be_v afraid_a say_v he_o and_o hide_v myself_o than_o which_o never_o be_v there_o word_n of_o great_a horror_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n poor_a creature_n he_o be_v full_a of_o expectation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n due_a for_o a_o break_a covenant_n 3._o god_n have_v new_o declare_v in_o the_o sin_v angel_n what_o his_o justice_n require_v and_o how_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o sin_v man_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o his_o government_n holiness_n or_o goodness_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n himself_o that_o shall_v move_v he_o in_o the_o least_o so_o much_o as_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o one_o moment_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o with_o the_o angel_n all_o thing_n lay_v now_o under_o wrath_n curse_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n nothing_o be_v leave_v good_a lovely_a or_o desirable_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o from_o nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o form_n and_o void_a empty_a of_o all_o order_n and_o beauty_n nothing_o be_v in_o it_o to_o induce_v or_o move_v god_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v but_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o be_v it_o now_o again_o there_o be_v a_o emptiness_n and_o vanity_n bring_v by_o sin_n upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n nothing_o remain_v that_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n unto_o a_o merciful_a restoration_n but_o all_o be_v again_o devolve_v on_o his_o sovereignty_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o all_o door_n stand_v open_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n nothing_o remain_v without_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o least_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o especial_o the_o sinner_n himself_o lie_v tremble_a in_o expectation_n of_o a_o dreadful_a doom_n what_o now_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o the_o bless_a word_n which_o we_o have_v gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n it_o be_v full_a well_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o great_a way_n of_o its_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o heel_n be_v to_o be_v bruise_v be_v also_o intimate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o discovery_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n by_o a_o word_n of_o pure_a revelation_n it_o be_v make_v and_o so_o faith_n must_v take_v it_o up_o and_o receive_v it_o now_o this_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n in_o this_o one_o promise_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o by_o sinner_n for_o many_o age_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o without_o this_o no_o sinner_n can_v have_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o notable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o build_v upon_o let_v a_o sinner_n serious_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o before_o and_o then_o view_n god_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o word_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n mere_o from_o his_o own_o love_n and_o those_o counsel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conclude_v under_o his_o great_a difficulty_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v let_v now_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n let_v sin_n and_o satan_n stand_v forth_o and_o except_v against_o this_o evidence_n enough_o may_v be_v speak_v from_o it_o whatever_o the_o particular_a case_n be_v about_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o contest_v with_o they_o to_o put_v they_o all_o to_o silence_n forgiveness_n ii_o god_n reveal_v this_o sacred_a truth_n by_o his_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n by_o blood_n do_v all_o of_o they_o respect_n atonement_n expiation_n and_o consequential_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v they_o perfect_v who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o heb._n 10._o 1._o but_o yet_o they_o undeniable_o evince_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o by_o what_o they_o do_v denote_v and_o typisie_n i_o shall_v therefore_o look_v a_o little_a back_n into_o their_o rise_n and_o intendment_n 1._o the_o original_a and_o first_o spring_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_o mention_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v record_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o infallible_a scripture_n evidence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a institution_n and_o appointment_n god_n never_o allow_v that_o the_o will_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o spring_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o solemn_a word_n where_o with_o he_o front_n the_o command_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o command_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o explanation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o by_o instance_n cut_v off_o all_o such_o pretence_n and_o be_v as_o a_o flame_a sword_n turn_v every_o way_n to_o prevent_v man_n arbitrary_a approach_n to_o god_n institution_n god_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a concernment_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n mention_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n dispute_v as_o there_o
in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o declare_v the_o various_a way_n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o repentance_n he_o do_v it_o by_o dream_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o by_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 23._o what_o then_o do_v god_n aim_v at_o in_o and_o by_o all_o these_o various_a way_n of_o teach_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n what_o now_o if_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o man_n come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o why_o then_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n for_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 28._o to_o improve_v this_o evidence_n i_o shall_v confirm_v by_o some_o few_o obvious_a consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o prescription_n of_o repentance_n do_v indeed_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v repentance_n wrought_v towards_o god_n may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n for_o he_o 1._o no_o repentance_n be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o what_o be_v build_v or_o lean_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o there_o have_v be_v many_o be_v record_v who_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n perplex_v about_o it_o sorry_a for_o it_o that_o have_v make_v open_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o that_o under_o the_o press_a sense_n of_o it_o have_v cry_v out_o even_o to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o have_v come_v short_a of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o case_n of_o cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n judas_n and_o other_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o what_o be_v want_v that_o make_v all_o that_o they_o do_v abominable_a consider_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o repent_v mat._n 27._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o repent_v himself_o but_o wherein_o do_v this_o repentance_n consist_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o he_o stand_v charge_v in_o conscience_n before_o god_n i_o have_v say_v he_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o blood_n innocent_a blood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o vile_a manner_n by_o treachery_n so_o that_o he_o come_v 3._o to_o a_o full_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n 4._o he_o make_v restitution_n of_o what_o he_o be_v advantage_v by_o his_o sin_n he_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n v_o 3._o all_o testify_a a_o hearty_a sorrow_n that_o spirit_v the_o whole_a methinks_v now_o judas_n his_o repentance_n look_v like_o the_o young_a man_n obedience_n who_o cry_v out_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n yet_o lack_v yea_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o that_o young_a man_n he_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n nor_o love_n to_o god_n all_o this_o while_n which_o vitiate_v and_o spoil_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o performance_n one_o thing_n also_o be_v want_v to_o this_o repentance_n of_o judas_n he_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o sorrow_n instead_o of_o come_v to_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o the_o utmost_a defiance_n and_o go_v away_o and_o hang_v himself_o indeed_o say_v of_o forgiveness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v have_v many_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o render_v repentance_n acceptable_a what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a i_o do_v not_o dispute_v it_o be_v not_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n in_o general_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o particular_a sin_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v perplex_v be_v forgive_v a_o general_a so_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n discovery_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n will_v suffice_v the_o church_n express_v it_o hos._n 14._o 3._o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n and_o joel_n 2._o 14._o who_o know_v but_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v i_o have_v this_o ground_n say_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v in_o himself_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a the_o fatherless_a the_o destitute_a and_o helpless_a that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n find_v mercy_n in_o he_o none_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v evince_v but_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o i_o also_o now_o let_v a_o man_n conviction_n be_v never_o so_o great_a sharp_a wound_a his_o sorrow_n never_o so_o abundant_a overflow_a abide_v his_o confession_n never_o so_o full_a free_a or_o open_a if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v all_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o death_n 2._o to_o prescribe_v repentance_n as_o a_o duty_n unto_o sinner_n without_o a_o foundation_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o himself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o all_o other_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o as_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o consolation_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v heb._n 6._o 18._o and_o again_o he_o engage_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o 2._o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o lie_n a_o deceit_n in_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v they_o that_o consider_v it_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o deceive_v they_o be_v no_o less_o a_o liar_n than_o he_o which_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o hyocrite_n be_v a_o lie_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n of_o idolater_n there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n isa._n 44._o 20._o 2._o the_o proposal_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o thing_n fit_v and_o suit_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o beget_v thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n repent_v be_v for_o sinner_n only_o i_o come_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o they_o only_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n for_o adam_n in_o eden_n it_o be_v none_o for_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n what_o then_o may_v be_v the_o language_n of_o this_o appointment_n o_o sinner_n come_v and_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o repentance_n do_v it_o not_o open_o speak_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o can_v man_n possible_o be_v more_o frustrate_v or_o deceive_v will_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o lie_n such_o a_o delusion_n may_v proceed_v from_o satan_n but_o not_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o truth_n his_o call_n to_o repentance_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v act_v 17._o 30_o 31_o 32._o it_o be_v true_a many_o do_v thus_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o raise_v themselves_o unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o immunity_n not_o on_o gospel_n ground_n and_o their_o disappointment_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o god_n deceive_v none_o whoever_o come_v to_o he_o on_o his_o proposal_n of_o repentance_n shall_v find_v forgiveness_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o indeed_o that_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v prov._n 1._o 26._o he_o will_v aggravate_v their_o misery_n by_o give_v they_o to_o see_v what_o their_o pride_n and_o folly_n have_v bring_v they_o unto_o but_o who_o be_v they_o only_o such_o as_o refuse_v his_o call_n to_o repentance_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o acceptation_n annex_v 3._o there_o be_v then_o no_o cause_n why_o those_o who_o be_v under_o a_o call_v to_o repentance_n shall_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n or_o no._n this_o concern_v my_o second_o proposition_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n leave_v your_o sinful_a way_n turn_v unto_o i_o humble_v yourselves_o with_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n alas_o say_v poor_a convince_a sinner_n we_o be_v poor_a dark_a and_o ignorant_a creature_n or_o we_o be_v old_a in_o sin_n or_o great_a sinner_n or_o backslider_n or_o have_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n can_v we_o expect_v there_o shall_v be_v forgiveness_n for_o we_o why_o you_o be_v under_o god_n
invitation_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o disbelieve_v forgiveness_n be_v to_o call_v the_o truth_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n into_o question_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n pretend_v what_o you_o please_v it_o be_v in_o truth_n because_o you_o hate_v repentance_n you_o do_v but_o deceive_v your_o soul_n when_o you_o pretend_v you_o come_v not_o up_o to_o repentance_n because_o you_o can_v believe_v forgiveness_n for_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o this_o duty_n god_n engage_v all_o his_o property_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o have_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n for_o sinner_n 4._o much_o less_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o doubt_v of_o forgiveness_n where_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n wrought_v no_o soul_n come_v to_o repentance_n but_o upon_o god_n call_v god_n call_v none_o but_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n for_o upon_o their_o come_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o forgiveness_n so_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o repentance_n 5._o god_n express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o prescribe_v repentance_n unto_o man_n one_o instance_n may_v suffice_v isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perverse_a wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v you_o see_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n perverse_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v what_o do_v he_o call_v they_o unto_o plain_o to_o repentance_n to_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o invitation_n unto_o such_o profligate_v sinner_n why_o the_o abundant_a forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n that_o be_v with_o he_o superabounding_a unto_o what_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v another_o way_n whereby_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o and_o a_o infallible_a bottom_n for_o say_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o its_o approach_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o on_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o connexion_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v that_o principle_n from_o whence_o god_n convince_v a_o stubborn_a unbelieve_a people_n that_o all_o his_o way_n and_o deal_n with_o sinner_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a ezek._n 18._o 25._o and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n in_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o every_o soul_n then_o that_o be_v under_o a_o call_n to_o repentance_n whether_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a condition_n or_o from_o any_o backslide_n into_o folly_n after_o conversion_n have_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o to_o the_o pardon_n he_o inquire_v after_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o on_o term_n of_o mercy_n if_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sin_n or_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n he_o refuse_v to_o close_v with_o he_o on_o these_o term_n his_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o that_o this_o consideration_n be_v well_o imprint_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o general_a presumption_n that_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o these_o principle_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inculcate_v for_o necessary_a 1._o such_o be_v the_o atheism_n that_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n and_o profession_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_o be_v and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v we_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o inbred_a notion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n which_o they_o can_v eject_v to_o help_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o necessary_a in_o reference_n unto_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o mere_a revelation_n our_o word_n have_v need_n be_v line_n upon_o line_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o be_v say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 2._o what_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n hinder_v soul_n from_o a_o save_a reception_n of_o this_o truth_n aught_o to_o be_v remember_v those_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o they_o between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o conscience_n law_n gospel_n grace_n sin_n and_o forgiveness_n 3._o many_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o save_a persuasion_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o upon_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a ground_n and_o so_o not_o know_v how_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o it_o into_o its_o proper_a principle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v miserable_o fluctuate_v about_o it_o all_o their_o day_n these_o have_v need_n to_o have_v these_o principle_n inculcate_v on_o they_o be_v they_o ponder_v aright_o some_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o samaritan_n who_o first_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o they_o have_v but_o a_o report_n before_o but_o now_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v according_a unto_o it_o yea_o to_o exceed_v it_o a_o little_a experience_n of_o a_o man_n own_o unbelief_n with_o the_o observation_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v of_o the_o uncertain_a progress_v and_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o multiply_v argument_n and_o evidence_n in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n insist_v on_o be_v grant_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o any_o call_v in_o question_n so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v grant_v and_o plain_a needs_o little_a confirmation_n but_o several_a thing_n may_v be_v return_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o all_o which_o may_v at_o once_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o our_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n forgiveness_n that_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_o believe_v by_o many_o sundry_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o point_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o so_o believe_v as_o to_o be_v improve_v in_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o part_n show_v before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o believe_v this_o truth_n with_o that_o faith_n that_o will_v interest_n they_o in_o it_o and_o give_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n if_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o king_n be_v rich_a whilst_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o starve_a my_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o mere_a speculative_a truth_n but_o so_o to_o evidence_n it_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o be_v and_o revelation_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v whereon_o all_o our_o blessedness_n depend_v 2._o it_o need_v never_o the_o less_o confirmation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a fundamental_a truth_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o and_o that_o because_o both_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o weight_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o say_v i_o of_o this_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v full_o confirm_v especial_o whilst_o we_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o those_o only_o which_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o withal_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o know_v they_o
and_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o act_n 2._o 38._o and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v its_o end_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v this_o be_v another_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v say_v god_n forgiveness_n with_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n how_o lord_n shall_v i_o know_v how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a accusation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v like_o gideon_n i_o will_v have_v a_o token_n of_o it_o why_o behold_v say_v god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o token_n of_o it_o which_o can_v deceive_v thou_o when_o the_o world_n of_o old_a have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o remain_v though_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n will_v again_o befall_v they_o or_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o see_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a still_o and_o that_o continual_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o these_o fear_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o with_o water_n and_o i_o give_v they_o a_o token_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n therein_o by_o place_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v i_o fail_v they_o though_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v since_o that_o day_n unspeakable_o great_a yet_o mankind_n be_v not_o drown_v again_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n from_o the_o token_n i_o have_v give_v they_o wherever_o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n confirm_v with_o a_o token_n never_o fear_v a_o disappointment_n but_o so_o be_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o i_o and_o to_o give_v you_o assurance_n thereof_o i_o have_v ordain_v this_o pledge_n and_o sign_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o my_o word_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n of_o your_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o so_o neither_o shall_v they_o who_o believe_v come_v short_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v god_n security_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o other_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v therein_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o another_o sign_n pledge_v token_n or_o seal_v we_o have_v show_v before_o what_o respect_n gospel_n forgiveness_n have_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o for_o we_o it_o be_v procure_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n which_o afterward_o must_v be_v more_o distinct_o insist_v on_o this_o ordinance_n therefore_o design_v and_o appoint_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o representation_n and_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v principal_o intend_v our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o general_n end_v before_o mention_v which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o security_n there_o be_v moreover_o add_v a_o especial_a mention_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o have_v appoint_v the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o you_o be_v that_o i_o may_v testify_v thereby_o unto_o you_o that_o by_o my_o blood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o i_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n which_o you_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o this_o consideration_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n respect_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v again_o occur_v unto_o we_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o church_n order_n assembly_n and_o worship_n what_o be_v a_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o company_n of_o sinner_n gather_v together_o according_a unto_o god_n appointment_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o for_o pardon_v grace_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v from_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o that_o use_v it_o not_o unto_o that_o end_n do_v but_o abuse_v that_o great_a institution_n and_o such_o abuse_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o some_o endeavour_n to_o make_v their_o own_o secular_a advantage_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n some_o discharge_v the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o with_o some_o secret_a hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n some_o answer_n only_o their_o light_n and_o conviction_n in_o a_o empty_a profession_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a end_n the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o be_v this_o constant_o upon_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o design_n we_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v command_v 4._o one_o particular_a instance_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n shall_v conclude_v this_o evidence_n god_n have_v command_v we_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o give_v we_o unquestionable_a security_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n for_o our_o use_n and_o imitation_n in_o that_o summary_n of_o all_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o matth._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n our_o trespass_n our_o sin_n some_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o prescript_n limit_v word_n of_o it_o all_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o prayer_n comprise_v the_o head_n of_o all_o necessary_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o so_o then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o forgiveness_n 2._o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n imaginable_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o we_o indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n without_o his_o warranty_n and_o authority_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n for_o what_o shall_v encourage_v we_o unto_o any_o such_o boldness_n but_o now_o when_o god_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o come_v and_o ask_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o make_v it_o thereby_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o
want_v of_o power_n or_o pity_n in_o i_o but_o of_o faith_n in_o thou_o my_o power_n be_v such_o as_o render_v all_o thing_n possible_a so_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o who_o will_v desirous_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v be_v pardon_v but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o possible_a why_o where_o be_v the_o defect_n god_n have_v no_o pardon_n for_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v they_o come_v final_o short_a of_o pardon_n what_o because_o god_n can_v pardon_v they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a with_o he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o want_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o answer_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o deprive_v they_o of_o pardon_n yet_o it_o great_o retard_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n god_n do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n least_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n this_o he_o call_v a_o tempt_v of_o he_o a_o provoke_a temptation_n psal._n 78._o 41._o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n this_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v with_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pardon_n with_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v he_o to_o give_v when_o he_o pardon_v he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v go_v with_o your_o half_a forgiveness_n limit_v conditional_a pardon_n with_o reserve_v and_o limitation_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v become_v they_o it_o be_v like_o themselves_o that_o of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a before_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o the_o rise_a sun_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o work_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o his_o whole_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o bountiful_o large_o to_o indulge_v and_o forgive_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7._o 19_o into_o a_o bottomless_a ocean_n a_o emblem_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n remember_v this_o poor_a soul_n when_o you_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v second_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o or_o with_o god_n not_o only_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o will_v for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o but_o so_o also_o as_o that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o declaration_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o honour_v he_o more_o than_o by_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o steal_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n than_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o one_o that_o give_v it_o free_o and_o large_o we_o take_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o though_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o so_o god_n do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v see_v we_o take_v it_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v have_v it_o indeed_o we_o will_v steal_v this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o god_n treasure_n and_o riches_n almost_o without_o his_o consent_n at_o least_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o aegre_fw-la with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v rare_o give_v and_o scarce_o obtain_v that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o kind_n of_o unwilling_a willingness_n as_o we_o sometime_o give_v alm_n without_o cheerfulness_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v so_o much_o by_o we_o as_o he_o give_v out_o in_o pardon_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o that_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v it_o and_o that_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o and_o to_o forego_v the_o glory_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o suppose_v he_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o unbelief_n but_o indeed_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o he_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n through_o the_o lord_n christ_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o his_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v his_o grace_n glorious_a or_o to_o exalt_v pardon_v mercy_n the_o great_a fruit_n and_o product_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v forgiveness_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n this_o god_n will_v render_v himself_o glorious_a in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o praise_n glory_n and_o worship_n that_o he_o design_n from_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o for_o this_o cause_n spare_v he_o the_o world_n when_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o provide_v a_o new_a covenant_n when_o the_o old_a be_v become_v unprofitable_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n this_o have_v he_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n insist_v on_o will_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n nothing_o hereof_o will_v have_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v about_o we_o can_v then_o no_o way_n so_o eminent_o bring_v or_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o by_o our_o receive_a forgiveness_n from_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o tendency_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v peculiar_o fix_v on_o for_o its_o manifestation_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o expound_v boldness_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o we_o come_v about_o a_o business_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v such_o as_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o do_n of_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o zeph._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n pardon_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o rejoice_v triumphant_a manner_n satisfy_v abundant_o his_o own_o holy_a soul_n therein_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n we_o have_v then_o abundant_a encouragement_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o what_o god_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o give_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v also_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n before_o insist_v on_o namely_o to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o secret_a reserve_v of_o unbelief_n concern_v god_n unwillingness_n to_o give_v mercy_n grace_n and_o pardon_v unto_o sinner_n see_v heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v express_v therefore_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o former_a argument_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o not_o be_v mistake_v but_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o we_o find_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o our_o conscience_n unto_o our_o disquietment_n but_o we_o scarce_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v with_o they_o that_o can_v do_v it_o but_o we_o think_v it_o not_o their_o fault_n who_o do_v not_o such_o person_n may_v be_v pity_v but_o as_o we_o suppose_v not_o just_o blame_v no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o conscience_n almost_o be_v burden_v with_o this_o as_o a_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v mere_o because_o man_n judge_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o non-performance_n of_o a_o duty_n apprehend_v to_o be_v such_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o what_o can_v be_v require_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o duty_n
unto_o we_o that_o be_v want_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o this_o manifest_v reveal_v declare_v this_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o believe_v thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o with_o he_o not_o mere_o and_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o what_o he_o so_o declare_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v or_o we_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n 2._o we_o be_v express_o command_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a promise_n and_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n this_o command_n be_v that_o which_o make_v believe_v formal_o a_o duty_n faith_n be_v a_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v free_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v radical_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o be_v command_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o these_o command_n you_o know_v be_v several_a way_n express_v by_o invitation_n exhortation_n proposition_n which_o all_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o command_n which_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o of_o the_o great_a importance_n unto_o our_o soul_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o bottom_v our_o ensue_a exhortation_n upon_o evidence_n that_o most_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n few_o that_o which_o shall_v now_o ensue_v be_v the_o peculiar_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o along_o aim_v at_o namely_o to_o give_v exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o believe_v but_o i_o can_v take_v few_o step_n in_o this_o work_n wherein_o methinks_v i_o do_v hear_v some_o say_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o so_o these_o pain_n be_v spend_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o before_o i_o persuade_v any_o unto_o it_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o already_o many_o i_o say_v the_o most_o of_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v woeful_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v man_n talk_v of_o fundamental_a error_n this_o be_v to_o i_o the_o most_o fundamental_a error_n that_o any_o can_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o most_o pernicious_a it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v forgiveness_n 2._o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v believe_v it_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o their_o only_a remedy_n both_o these_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o do_v ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v then_o by_o a_o brief_a enquiry_n put_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o trial_n by_o some_o plain_a rule_n and_o principle_n may_v this_o important_a question_n whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v forgiveness_n or_o no_o be_v answer_v and_o decide_v but_o to_o the_o resolution_n intend_v i_o shall_v premise_v two_o observation_n 1._o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o self-love_n vain_a hope_n like_v of_o lust_n common_a false_a principle_n sloth_n unwillingness_n unto_o self-examination_n reputation_n with_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o vigorous_o concur_v unto_o man_n self-deceiving_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o break_v through_o all_o these_o and_o all_o self-reasonings_a that_o rise_n from_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o a_o clear_a judgement_n of_o its_o own_o act_n in_o deal_n with_o god_n about_o forgiveness_n man_n also_o find_v a_o common_a presumption_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o its_o be_v a_o easy_a relief_n against_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o disturb_v thought_n about_o sin_n which_o they_o daily_o meet_v withal_o aim_v therefore_o only_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o trouble_n and_o find_v their_o present_a imagination_n of_o it_o sufficient_a thereunto_o they_o never_o bring_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o trial_n 2._o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v thus_o so_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o the_o last_o day_n will_v make_v this_o evident_a if_o man_n will_v no_o soon_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o folly_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o twelve_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o make_v a_o particular_a enquiry_n about_o himself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o one_o in_o each_o twelve_o be_v here_o mistake_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o do_v real_o believe_v forgiveness_n be_v it_o not_o then_o incumbent_a on_o every_o one_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o number_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whilst_o man_n put_v this_o enquiry_n off_o from_o themselves_o and_o think_v or_o say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o concernment_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o i_o they_o perish_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n remember_v what_o poor_a jacob_n say_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v one_o child_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o another_o gen._n 43._o 14._o if_o i_o be_v bereave_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o bereave_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o i_o lose_v my_o child_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o lose_v they_o be_v my_o all_o nothing_o worse_o can_v befall_v i_o in_o this_o world_n comfort_n joy_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o go_v with_o they_o how_o much_o more_o may_v man_n say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v here_o we_o be_v deceive_v all_o be_v lose_v hope_v and_o life_n and_o soul_n all_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o help_n or_o relief_n for_o they_o who_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o go_v quiet_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v incentives_n unto_o self-examination_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o render_v the_o ensue_a consideration_n useful_a let_v we_o then_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o 1._o in_o general_n this_o be_v a_o gospel_n truth_n yea_o the_o great_a fundamental_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o turn_a point_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n as_o god_n himself_o declare_v heb._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o now_o a_o very_a easy_a consideration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o walking_n of_o man_n will_v satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o this_o enquiry_n whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o it_o certain_o their_o ignorance_n darkness_n blindness_n their_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o worldly_a conversation_n their_o earthly-mindedness_a and_o open_a disavow_v of_o the_o spirit_n way_n and_o yoke_n of_o christ_n speak_v no_o such_o language_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o proud_a heady_a worldly_a self-seckers_a hater_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o work_n sacrificer_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o such_o like_a do_v believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v entertain_v any_o one_o thought_n of_o so_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o that_o be_v receive_v or_o believe_v it_o produce_v other_o effect_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o isa._n 11_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n it_o change_v their_o heart_n nature_n and_o way_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o barren_a impotent_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n as_o such_o a_o apprehension_n will_v represent_v it_o 2._o they_o that_o real_o believe_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n do_v thereby_o obtain_v forgiveness_n believe_v give_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o it_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o soul_n concern_v this_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o forgiveness_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v among_o the_o evidence_n that_o we_o may_v have_v of_o any_o one_o be_v interest_v in_o forgiveness_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o they_o prize_v and_o value_v
this_o will_v further_o improve_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o former_a consideration_n if_o god_n reveal_v any_o thing_n for_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o man_n use_v it_o quite_o unto_o another_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o steal_v the_o word_n and_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o then_o weigh_v to_o what_o end_v and_o purpose_n this_o forgiveness_n be_v first_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o which_o also_o its_o manifestation_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v show_v before_o who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v first_o make_v and_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o when_o it_o be_v so_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o lose_v wretched_a creature_n without_o hope_n or_o help_v he_o be_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o know_v not_o god_n reveal_v forgiveness_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o all_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v that_o a_o sinner_n all_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n again_o god_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o man_n shall_v love_v because_o forgive_v and_o be_v holy_a because_o pardon_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o spring_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o he_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n end_n in_o its_o revelation_n our_o enquiry_n then_o be_v whether_o man_n do_v receive_v this_o revelation_n as_o unto_o these_o end_n and_o use_v it_o for_o these_o purpose_n and_o these_o only_a i_o may_v evince_v the_o contrary_a by_o pass_v through_o the_o general_n abuse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a instead_o of_o believe_v the_o most_o of_o man_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o study_a despite_n on_o the_o gospel_n they_o either_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unholy_a and_o pollute_a way_n by_o turn_v its_o grace_n into_o lasciviousness_n or_o a_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a way_n by_o strive_v to_o twist_v it_o in_o with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n both_o which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n from_o these_o and_o such_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n as_o may_v be_v add_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o word_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a nor_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o pretence_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o serious_o receive_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n poor_a creature_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n and_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o delusion_n exhortation_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o believe_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o direct_a use_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n for_o have_v lay_v our_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v and_o have_v give_v as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o our_o last_o work_n be_v to_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o all_o along_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o this_o truth_n be_v all_o sinner_n whatever_o no_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v cast_v they_o all_o under_o two_o head_n first_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o sincere_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o have_v ever_o yet_o receive_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v these_o we_o have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o undeceive_v and_o to_o discover_v those_o false_a presumption_n whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n these_o we_o will_v guide_v now_o into_o safe_a and_o pleasant_a path_n wherein_o they_o may_v find_v assure_v rest_n and_o peace_n second_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o be_v again_o entangle_v by_o sin_n or_o cloud_v by_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n or_o weaken_v by_o unbelief_n know_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n our_o exhortation_n then_o be_v unto_o both_o to_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o will_v improve_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n to_o the_o former_a that_o they_o will_v not_o overlook_v disregard_n or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o mix_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n those_o who_o be_v yet_o utter_a stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o never_o yet_o upon_o save_v ground_n believe_v this_o forgiveness_n who_o never_o yet_o once_o taste_v of_o gospel_n pardon_n poor_a sinner_n this_o word_n be_v unto_o you_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o word_n before_o or_o other_o like_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v often_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n it_o be_v your_o concernment_n to_o hear_v it_o again_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v accomplish_v this_o counsel_n of_o god_n we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 20._o 26_o 27._o and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o for_o you_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o god_n leave_v thus_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o exhort_v you_o any_o more_o wo_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v god_n departure_n from_o any_o person_n or_o people_n when_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o no_o more_o about_o forgiveness_n and_o faith_n he_o woe_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o hos._n 9_o 12._o o_o that_o god_n therefore_o will_v give_v unto_o such_o person_n see_v eye_n and_o hear_v ear_n that_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n may_v never_o more_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o vain_a now_o in_o our_o exhortation_n to_o such_o person_n we_o shall_v proceed_v gradual_o according_a as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v require_v consider_v therefore_o 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o sin_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o your_o own_o heart_n know_v you_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o that_o hide_a mass_n or_o evil_a treasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o notwithstanding_o that_o charge_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o from_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o just_a ground_n that_o you_o have_v to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v your_o enemy_n and_o will_v be_v so_o unto_o eternity_n yet_o there_o be_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n provide_v and_o propose_v between_o he_o and_o your_o soul_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v out_o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o whatever_o else_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o this_o it_o positive_o assert_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o have_v not_o confirm_v it_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n by_o so_o many_o evidence_n in_o vain_a now_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v and_o how_o much_o your_o concernment_n lie_v in_o it_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o belong_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v your_o peculiar_a advantage_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v there_o be_v never_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n or_o
holy_a god_n who_o you_o have_v provoke_v all_o your_o day_n and_o who_o you_o yet_o continue_v to_o provoke_v who_o have_v not_o the_o least_o need_n of_o you_o or_o your_o salvation_n who_o can_v when_o he_o please_v eternal_o glorify_v himself_o in_o your_o destruction_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v unto_o you_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o on_o the_o term_n he_o have_v prepare_v the_o enmity_n begin_v on_o your_o part_n the_o danger_n be_v on_o your_o part_n only_o and_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o the_o message_n for_o peace_n shall_v begin_v on_o your_o part_n also_o but_o he_o begin_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v he_o be_v reject_v the_o prophet_n well_o express_v this_o isa._n 30._o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o return_v and_o rest_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n and_o you_o will_v not_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n mention_v in_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v inexpressible_a they_o be_v fearful_a word_n but_o you_o will_v not_o remember_v this_o against_o another_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v will_n and_o stubbornness_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o refusal_n wherefore_o that_o either_o you_o may_v obtain_v advantage_n by_o it_o or_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o upon_o you_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o word_n before_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o as_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v term_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n provide_v for_o you_o and_o tender_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n like_v they_o of_o old_a who_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 19_o some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v be_v old_a in_o sin_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o god_n some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v great_a sinner_n scandalous_a sinner_n and_o some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v yourselves_o near_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o also_o to_o hell_n some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v have_v your_o conscience_n disquiet_v and_o gall_v and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o be_v under_o some_o outward_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o cause_n you_o a_o little_a to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o the_o madness_n of_o your_o natural_a strength_n and_o lust_n your_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o your_o bone_n of_o marrow_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o sin_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o be_v one_o this_o word_n be_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a worm_n but_o the_o message_n be_v the_o message_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n consider_v then_o well_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v return_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n why_o be_v it_o urge_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o word_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o the_o last_o lord_n day_n such_o a_o one_o or_o such_o a_o one_o preach_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o what_o need_v it_o be_v insist_v on_o now_o again_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n but_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o that_o you_o have_v thus_o frequent_o be_v deal_v withal_o and_o do_v yet_o continue_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o irreconciliation_n my_o heart_n be_v pain_v for_o you_o to_o think_v of_o your_o woeful_a and_o almost_o remediless_a condition_n if_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o yet_o stiffen_v his_o neck_n shall_v perish_v sudden_o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n prov._n 29._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v so_o who_o be_v often_o invite_v unto_o peace_n with_o god_n yet_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o methinks_v i_o hear_v his_o voice_n concern_v you_o those_o my_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o supper_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o common_a word_n unto_o you_o you_o set_v no_o value_n upon_o it_o then_o take_v your_o way_n and_o course_n in_o sin_n stumble_v fall_v and_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n to_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o will_v prize_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o we_o shall_v follow_v then_o that_o counsel_n prov._n 31._o 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a heart_n we_o shall_v tender_v this_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a sad_a heart_a conscience_n distress_a sinner_n sinner_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v pleasant_a they_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o forget_v their_o poverty_n and_o remember_v their_o misery_n no_o more_o it_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o spew_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o not_o rise_v again_o but_o now_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o will_v willing_o treat_v with_o god_n oh_o that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o we_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v and_o propose_v what_o term_n he_o please_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v then_o consider_v second_o that_o the_o term_n provide_v for_o you_o and_o propose_v unto_o you_o be_v equal_a holy_a righteous_a yea_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a this_o be_v another_o general_a head_n of_o our_o work_n in_o hand_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o further_a explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v educe_v one_o or_o two_o observation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v on_o the_o first_o as_o 1._o see_v here_o on_o what_o foundation_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n many_o dispute_v there_o be_v whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o individual_n of_o mankind_n or_o no_o if_o we_o say_v no_o but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n some_o than_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v invite_v all_o man_n promiscuous_o to_o believe_v but_o why_o so_o we_o invite_v not_o man_n as_o all_o man_n no_o man_n as_o one_o of_o all_o man_n but_o all_o man_n as_o sinner_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n but_o be_v this_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o message_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v no_o but_o this_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n our_o first_o work_n even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n provide_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v obtain_v at_o this_o threshold_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v fall_n and_o perish_v never_o look_v in_o to_o see_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n itself_o never_o come_v into_o any_o such_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o have_v any_o ground_n or_o bottom_n to_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o no._n they_o believe_v not_o this_o report_n nor_o take_v any_o serious_a notice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n
their_o lust_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v they_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n as_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o desire_v alas_o they_o will_v ruin_v they_o and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o death_n be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v deceive_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o be_v it_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o righteousness_n they_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o for_o do_v they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o life_n alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n be_v it_o in_o a_o future_a amendment_n and_o repentance_n hell_n be_v full_a of_o soul_n perish_v under_o such_o resolution_n only_o this_o way_n of_o pardon_n remain_v and_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o despise_a but_o yet_o i_o have_v one_o consideration_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o further_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n 6._o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o enable_v you_o unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o render_v what_o you_o do_v therein_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o you_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n and_o have_v make_v engagement_n unto_o god_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o fin_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v do_v so_o in_o affliction_n danger_n sickness_n or_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o mercy_n but_o yet_o you_o find_v that_o you_o can_v come_v unto_o stability_n or_o constancy_n in_o your_o course_n you_o break_v with_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o fill_v you_o with_o new_a disquietment_n or_o else_o harden_v you_o and_o make_v you_o secure_a and_o negligent_a so_o that_o you_o return_v unto_o your_o purpose_n no_o often_o than_o your_o conviction_n or_o affliction_n befall_v you_o anew_o this_o condition_n be_v ruinous_a and_o pernicious_a which_o nothing_o can_v deliver_v you_o from_o but_o this_o close_n with_o forgiveness_n for_o 1._o all_o that_o you_o do_v without_o this_o however_o it_o may_v please_v your_o mind_n or_o ease_v your_o conscience_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accept_v with_o god_n unless_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v lose_v all_o your_o prayer_n all_o your_o duty_n all_o your_o amendment_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n until_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o he_o they_o be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o enemy_n which_o he_o despise_v and_o abhor_v you_o run_v it_o may_v be_v earnest_o but_o you_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o strive_v but_o not_o lawful_o and_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o crown_n true_a gospel-obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n whatever_o you_o do_v without_o it_o be_v but_o a_o build_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n you_o may_v see_v the_o order_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n eph._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o grace_n riches_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o hence_o must_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n proceed_v if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n or_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o without_o this_o god_n will_v say_v of_o all_o your_o service_n worship_n obedience_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a amos_n 5._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o i_o despise_v all_o reject_v it_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o glory_n now_o if_o you_o be_v under_o conviction_n of_o any_o sort_n there_o be_v nothing_o you_o more_o value_n nothing_o you_o more_o place_n your_o confidence_n in_o than_o your_o duty_n your_o repentance_n your_o amendment_n what_o you_o do_v and_o what_o in_o good_a time_n you_o will_v be_v be_v it_o nothing_o unto_o you_o to_o lose_v all_o your_o hope_n and_o all_o your_o expectation_n which_o you_o have_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v no_o other_o reception_n with_o god_n than_o if_o all_o this_o while_o you_o have_v be_v wallow_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o lust_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n on_o his_o own_o term_n if_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n if_o you_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o your_o person_n be_v not_o pardon_v all_o your_o duty_n be_v accurse_v 2._o this_o alone_a will_v give_v you_o such_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n as_o will_v give_v you_o life_n alacrity_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o you_o perform_v duty_n abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o with_o heaviness_n fear_n and_o in_o bondage_n can_v you_o do_v as_o well_o without_o they_o as_o with_o they_o will_v conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o hope_v of_o eternity_n hold_v out_o you_o will_v omit_v they_o for_o ever_o this_o make_v all_o your_o obedience_n burdensome_a and_o you_o cry_v out_o in_o your_o thought_n with_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a drudgery_n of_o your_o life_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o omit_v and_o delight_v not_o to_o perform_v from_o this_o wretched_a and_o curse_a frame_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v deliver_v you_o but_o this_o close_n with_o forgiveness_n this_o will_v give_v you_o such_o motive_n such_o encouragement_n as_o will_v great_o influence_n your_o heart_n and_o soul_n it_o will_v give_v you_o freedom_n liberty_n delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n you_o will_v find_v a_o constrain_a power_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n therein_o a_o freedom_n from_o bondage_n when_o the_o son_n true_o have_v make_v you_o free_a faith_n and_o love_n will_v work_v genuine_o and_o natural_o in_o your_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v your_o great_a burden_n will_v become_v your_o chief_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o thought_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o pardon_n in_o they_o will_v enlarge_v your_o heart_n and_o sweeten_v all_o your_o duty_n you_o will_v find_v a_o new_a life_n a_o new_a pleasure_n a_o new_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v have_v you_o yet_o ever_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n have_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n of_o obedience_n of_o duty_n be_v so_o unto_o you_o whatever_o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v be_v so_o whilst_o you_o be_v stranger_n unto_o that_o which_o alone_o can_v render_v they_o so_o unto_o you_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n will_v you_o be_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n that_o gall_a yoke_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n will_v you_o have_v all_o that_o you_o do_v towards_o god_n a_o delight_n and_o pleasantness_n unto_o you_o this_o and_o this_o alone_a will_v effect_v it_o for_o you_o 3._o this_o will_v place_v all_o your_o obedience_n upon_o a_o sure_a foot_n of_o account_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v fix_v on_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o present_a all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v indeed_o but_o to_o compound_v with_o god_n for_o your_o sin_n you_o hope_v by_o what_o you_o do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o buy_v off_o what_o you_o have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n this_o make_v all_o you_o do_v to_o be_v irksome_a as_o a_o man_n that_o labour_v all_o his_o day_n to_o pay_v a_o old_a debt_n and_o bring_v in_o nothing_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o himself_o how_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a be_v his_o work_n and_o labour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o will_v give_v over_o and_o run_v away_o from_o his_o creditor_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n man_n who_o have_v secret_a reserve_v of_o recompense_v god_n by_o their_o obedience_n every_o day_n find_v their_o debt_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v every_o day_n less_o hope_n of_o make_v a_o satisfactory_a payment_n this_o make_v they_o weary_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o faint_v under_o their_o discouragement_n and_o at_o length_n they_o fly_v whole_o from_o god_n this_o way_n alone_o will_v state_n thing_n otherwise_o in_o your_o conscience_n it_o will_v give_v you_o to_o see_v that_o all_o your_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n and_o free_o forgive_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n so_o that_o what_o you_o do_v be_v of_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n have_v a_o influence_n
and_o obstruction_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n bring_v forth_o unto_o beauty_n and_o glory_n this_o redemption_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o price_n of_o it_o and_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o alone_o make_v this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o mind_n be_v exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v find_v effect_n from_o they_o above_o all_o that_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o your_o soul_n what_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v you_o hitherto_o be_v conversant_a about_o when_o you_o have_v rise_v above_o the_o turmoyl_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o entanglement_n of_o your_o calling_n business_n and_o affair_n what_o have_v you_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v your_o heart_n unto_o perplex_v fear_n about_o your_o condition_n general_n hope_n without_o savour_n or_o relish_v yield_v you_o no_o refreshment_n legal_a command_n bondage-duty_n distract_a conscience_n break_a purpose_n and_o promise_n which_o you_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o withal_o without_o any_o certain_a rest_n and_o what_o effect_n have_v these_o thought_n produce_v have_v they_o make_v you_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o humble_a have_v they_o give_v you_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o strength_n unto_o new_a obedience_n not_o at_o all_o where_o you_o be_v there_o you_o still_o be_v without_o the_o least_o progress_n but_o now_o bring_v your_o soul_n unto_o these_o spring_n and_o try_v the_o lord_n if_o from_o that_o day_n you_o be_v not_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a store_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v on_o your_o soul_n thus_o far_o then_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o choose_v and_o close_v with_o the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o have_v be_v reveal_v choose_v it_o only_o choose_v it_o in_o comparison_n with_o and_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o say_v you_o will_v be_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o another_o and_o be_v so_o according_o here_o venture_v here_o repose_v here_o rest_v your_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o peace_n safety_n holiness_n beauty_n strength_n power_n liberty_n and_o glory_n you_o have_v the_o nature_n the_o name_n the_o love_n the_o purpose_v the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o love_n life_n death_n or_o blood_n the_o mediation_n or_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n grace_n by_o he_o administer_v to_o give_v you_o assurance_n of_o the_o excellency_n the_o oneness_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o way_n whereunto_o you_o be_v engage_v if_o now_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o persuade_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o path_n mark_v out_o before_o you_o and_o shall_v carry_v you_o on_o through_o the_o various_a exercise_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o closure_n of_o faith_n god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v exalt_v and_o your_o own_o soul_n shall_v reap_v the_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o this_o exhortation_n but_o now_o if_o not_o withstand_v all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v all_o the_o invitation_n you_o have_v have_v and_o encouragement_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o unto_o you_o you_o shall_v continue_v to_o despise_v this_o so_o great_a salvation_n you_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o you_o be_v why_o then_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n come_v near_o for_o i_o be_o send_v unto_o you_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n i_o say_v then_o 9_o if_o you_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o according_o then_o curse_v be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o be_v you_o anathema_n maranatha_n curse_v in_o this_o world_n always_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v you_o curse_v from_o his_o presence_n into_o everlasting_a destruction_n yea_o curse_v they_o all_o you_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o your_o king_n and_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n curse_v they_o all_o you_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o despiser_n of_o that_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v your_o portion_n your_o life_n your_o inheritance_n let_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n curse_v they_o and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n come_v forth_o mighty_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n why_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o compassion_n of_o god_n or_o of_o mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n while_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v continual_a sorrow_n for_o you_o and_o to_o travail_v in_o soul_n for_o your_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v harden_v in_o your_o way_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o you_o against_o he_o shall_v we_o prefer_v you_o above_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o desire_v your_o salvation_n with_o the_o despoyl_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n nay_o god_n forbid_v we_o hope_v to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v all_o that_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o unto_o eternity_n upon_o your_o soul_n prov._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o who_o will_v come_v to_o stability_n in_o obedience_n the_o first_o rule_n christ_n the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n how_o he_o judge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o be_v to_o persuade_v with_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o entangle_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n to_o close_o with_o this_o forgiveness_n by_o believe_v unto_o their_o peace_n and_o consolation_n and_o because_o such_o person_n be_v full_a of_o plea_n and_o objection_n against_o themselves_o i_o shall_v chief_o in_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v endeavour_v to_o obviate_v these_o objection_n so_o to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o believe_v and_o bring_v they_o unto_o settlement_n and_o herein_o whatever_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v flow_v natural_o from_o the_o doctrine_n at_o large_a lay_v down_o and_o assert_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o particular_n apply_v myself_o thereunto_o but_o in_o general_n fix_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n of_o both_o distress_a and_o doubt_a soul_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v what_o i_o purpose_v these_o two_o way_n first_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o such_o general_n rule_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o gospel_n peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o then_o second_o shall_v consider_v some_o such_o objection_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o comprehensive_a of_o those_o special_a reason_n where_o with_o distress_a person_n do_v usual_o entangle_v themselves_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o general_a rule_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o believer_n in_o the_o condition_n under_o consideration_n rule_n i._n condition_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o your_o own_o condition_n but_o let_v christ_n judge_v you_o be_v invite_v to_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o gospel_n truth_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n you_o say_v not_o for_o you_o so_o say_v jacob_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n isa._n 40._o 27._o and_o zion_n say_v so_o too_o chap._n 49._o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o but_o do_v they_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o we_o find_v in_o those_o place_n that_o god_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o false_a judgement_n make_v by_o soul_n in_o their_o entanglement_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n be_v ofttimes_o a_o most_o unconquerable_a hindrance_n unto_o the_o better_n of_o it_o they_o fill_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o about_o it_o and_o on_o they_o they_o dwell_v instead_o of_o look_v out_o after_o a_o remedy_n misgive_n thought_n of_o their_o distemper_n be_v common_o a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o man_n sickness_n many_o disease_n be_v apt_a to_o cloud_v the_o thought_n and_o to_o cause_n misapprehension_n concern_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o danger_n and_o these_o delusion_n be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o the_o person_n sickness_n nature_n be_v no_o less_o impair_v and_o weaken_v by_o they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o remedy_n no_o less_o obstruct_v than_o by_o any_o other_o real_a distemper_n in_o such_o
in_o themselves_o from_o they_o they_o draw_v conclusion_n argue_v from_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o and_o in_o the_o end_n ofttimes_o either_o deceive_v themselves_o or_o sit_v down_o no_o less_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o self-debate_n and_o examination_n a_o man_n judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v seldom_o true_a more_o seldom_o permanent_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o self-examination_n with_o a_o due_a discussion_n of_o grace_n and_o action_n but_o of_o the_o final_a sentence_n as_o to_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o acquiesce_v this_o belong_v unto_o christ._n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v forth_o his_o decretory_a sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n indefinite_o each_o individual_a come_n to_o that_o word_n receive_v his_o own_o sentence_n and_o doom_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o moses_n accuse_v they_o john_n 5._o 45._o his_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o acquit_v every_o one_o that_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o self-judging_a be_v but_o our_o receive_n by_o faith_n his_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n his_o process_n herein_o we_o have_v record_v joh_n 33._o 22_o 23._o his_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o state_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n what_o then_o why_o if_o there_o be_v with_o he_o or_o stand_v over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n interpret_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v show_v unto_o he_o his_o uprightness_n he_o shall_v give_v in_o unto_o he_o a_o right_a determination_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n whereupon_o god_n shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o entanglement_n v_o 24._o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o sinner_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v refuse_v or_o cast_v off_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o who_o we_o be_v treat_v be_v now_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n by_o jesus_n christ._n many_o and_o weighty_a objection_n it_o have_v in_o and_o against_o its_o self_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v all_o these_o objection_n he_o foreknow_v what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o general_n man_n arguing_n against_o themselves_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o both_o he_o try_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o to_o their_o penalty_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o have_v show_v their_o particular_a objection_n be_v from_o particular_a consideration_n of_o sin_n their_o greatness_n their_o number_n their_o aggravation_n christ_n know_v all_o these_o also_o and_o yet_o stand_v to_o his_o firm_a determination_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o it_o be_v meet_v his_o word_n shall_v stand_v i_o know_v when_o a_o soul_n bring_v itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o always_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n receive_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o power_n to_o man_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o let_v the_o soul_n then_o that_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o depth_n and_o press_v towards_o a_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n lay_v itself_o down_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o for_o a_o while_o it_o have_v not_o power_n upon_o he_o to_o quiet_v his_o heart_n let_v he_o wait_v a_o season_n and_o light_n shall_v arise_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o darkness_n christ_n will_v give_v in_o his_o sentence_n into_o his_o conscience_n with_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o 2._o christ_n also_o judge_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o make_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v effectual_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o and_o by_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n acquaint_v the_o soul_n that_o this_o and_o that_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o that_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n be_v perform_v in_o his_o strength_n he_o bring_v to_o mind_n what_o at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o supportment_n and_o relief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o depth_n and_o darkness_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o discover_v unto_o the_o soul_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o it_o or_o do_v by_o it_o have_v be_v true_o save_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o shake_n and_o temptation_n 2._o he_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o shall_v now_o pass_v it_o by_o this_o then_o be_v our_o first_o general_n rule_n and_o direction_n selfdetermination_n concern_v man_n spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v usual_o influence_v by_o their_o distemper_n be_v seldom_o right_a and_o according_a to_o rule_n mistake_v in_o such_o determination_n be_v exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o soul_n seek_v out_o after_o relief_n and_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n let_v christ_n then_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v rule_n ii_o self-condemnation_n and_o abhorrency_n for_o sin_n consistent_a with_o gospel_n justification_n and_o peace_n the_o nature_n of_o gospel-assurance_n what_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o peace_n self-condemnation_n and_o abhorrency_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o gospel-justification_n and_o peace_n some_o man_n have_v no_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v peace_n because_o they_o can_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o can_v entertain_v a_o sense_n that_o god_n do_v acquit_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unbelief_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v give_v a_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o learn_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o experience_n the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o within_o he_o which_o will_v condemn_v he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o that_o without_o he_o which_o will_v justify_v he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v unto_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o under_o a_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o exclude_v all_o boast_n rom._n 3._o 27._o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v joy_n enough_o in_o another_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v we_o always_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n in_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v sin_n and_o believe_v righteousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n faith_n will_v carry_v heaven_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o other_o show_v the_o one_o deserve_v the_o other_o purchase_v a_o man_n may_v see_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o folly_n to_o bring_v gehennam_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la a_o hell_n of_o wrath_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o see_v christ_n bring_v coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la inferno_fw-la a_o heaven_n of_o blessedness_n out_o of_o a_o
considerable_a objection_n to_o lie_v against_o either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o sweet_a consolation_n joy_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o conclusion_n when_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v it_o in_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o gather_v up_o consolation_n to_o himself_o upon_o such_o term_n but_o it_o will_v not_o abide_v so_o do_v david_n psal._n 30_o 6_o 7._o he_o thus_o argue_v with_o himself_o he_o who_o mountain_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o defence_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v nor_o be_v shake_v but_o i_o be_o thus_o settle_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o therein_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o exultation_n that_o he_o use_v but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o please_a thought_n of_o he_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v he_o can_v any_o long_o draw_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o conclusion_n mention_v it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o from_o the_o shine_v of_o god_n countenance_n and_o not_o from_o any_o arguing_n of_o his_o own_o no_o disappointment_n then_o no_o tediousness_n or_o weariness_n shall_v make_v the_o soul_n leave_v wait_v on_o god_n if_o it_o intend_v to_o attain_v consolation_n and_o establishment_n so_o deal_v the_o church_n lam._n 3._o 21._o this_o i_o recall_v to_o mind_n therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v what_o be_v it_o that_o she_o call_v to_o mind_n this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o vers_n 22._o i_o will_v yet_o hope_v i_o will_v yet_o continue_v in_o my_o expectation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o never_o failing-compassion_n of_o endless_a mercy_n in_o he_o whatever_o my_o present_a condition_n be_v and_o thence_o she_o make_v a_o bless_a conclusion_n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v our_o three_o rule_n it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o wait_v whatever_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v sure_a to_o fail_v whereunto_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o because_o the_o close_a of_o this_o psalm_n insist_o whole_o on_o this_o duty_n which_o must_v be_v further_o speak_v unto_o rule_n iu._n consolation_n see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o believe_a and_o obedience_n that_o which_o be_v chief_o incumbent_a on_o we_o for_o our_o come_n up_o to_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n be_v spiritual_a diligence_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o let_v the_o soul_n that_o will_v attain_v thereunto_o make_v through_o work_n in_o the_o search_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n that_o all_o score_n on_o that_o account_n may_v clear_o be_v wipe_v out_o if_o there_o be_v much_o rubbish_n leave_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o always_o shake_v and_o totter_v mens_fw-la leave_v of_o any_o sin_n unsearched_a to_o the_o bottom_n will_v poison_v all_o their_o consolation_n david_n know_v this_o when_o in_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o his_o distress_n he_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 5._o 7._o youth_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o time_n of_o great_a vanity_n and_o unmindfulness_n of_o god_n many_o stain_n and_o spot_n be_v therein_o usual_o bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n eccles._n 11._o 10._o not_o because_o they_o soon_o pass_v away_o but_o because_o they_o be_v usual_o spend_v in_o vanity_n as_o the_o follow_a advice_n of_o chap._n 12._o 1._o to_o remember_v god_n in_o those_o day_n do_v manifest_a the_o way_n of_o many_o be_v to_o wear_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n never_o to_o make_v through_o work_n with_o god_n about_o they_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o with_o other_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n who_o god_n intend_v any_o way_n to_o make_v useful_a and_o industrious_a in_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n by_o conviction_n restrain_v grace_n affliction_n love_n of_o employment_n and_o repute_n god_n give_v they_o another_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v for_o a_o season_n another_o heart_n but_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n hence_o another_o course_n of_o life_n another_o profession_n other_o action_n than_o former_o do_v flow_v with_o this_o change_n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o they_o look_v on_o what_o be_v pass_v perhaps_o with_o delight_n or_o as_o thing_n fit_a enough_o for_o those_o day_n but_o not_o for_o those_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o here_o they_o rest_v and_o therefore_o never_o come_v to_o rest_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o make_v not_o such_o through_o full_a close_a work_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o they_o ought_v a_o after-reckoning_n may_v come_v in_o on_o this_o hand_n to_o their_o own_o disturbance_n and_o a_o inconquerable_a hindrance_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o settlement_n be_v bring_v in_o on_o this_o account_n so_o be_v it_o with_o job_n chap._n 13._o 26_o he_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n god_n fill_v his_o heart_n his_o thought_n his_o mind_n with_o these_o sin_n make_v they_o abide_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o possess_v they_o they_o be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o he_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o suffering_n of_o his_o age_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n as_o one_o speak_v when_o young_a sin_n and_o old_a bone_n meet_v together_o as_o zophar_n chap._n 20._o 11._o his_o bone_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o joyous_a frame_n of_o some_o man_n youth_n make_v way_n for_o sad_a work_n in_o their_o age._n take_v heed_n young_a one_o you_o be_v do_v that_o which_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o to_o age_n if_o not_o to_o eternity_n this_o possess_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n job_n call_v the_o writing_n of_o bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v bitter_a one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n call_v it_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o into_o defilement_n heb._n 12._o 15._o this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o to_o the_o bottom_n israel_n will_v not_o have_v success_n nor_o peace_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o achan_n in_o the_o camp_n neither_o success_n in_o temptation_n nor_o consolation_n in_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v whilst_o any_o achan_n any_o sin_n unreckon_a for_o lie_v in_o the_o conscience_n now_o for_o they_o who_o will_v serious_o accomplish_v a_o diligent_a search_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o they_o let_v they_o take_v these_o two_o direction_n 1._o let_v they_o go_v over_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o same_o general_a head_n with_o they_o which_o we_o lay_v down_o before_o as_o the_o sin_n which_o general_o cast_v man_n into_o depth_n and_o entanglement_n and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o of_o they_o let_v they_o not_o think_v strange_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o bewilder_v in_o their_o condition_n and_o do_v come_v short_a of_o a_o refresh_a sense_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o a_o interest_n in_o forgiveness_n rather_o let_v they_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o patience_n grace_n and_o forbearance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v utter_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o recovery_n this_o will_v speed_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o trouble_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v 2._o let_v they_o cast_v the_o course_n of_o their_o time_n under_o such_o head_n and_o season_n as_o may_v give_v they_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o they_o between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n which_o may_v have_v be_v provoke_v unto_o he_o as_o first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n let_v they_o consider_v first_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o their_o life_n that_o which_o be_v confess_o so_o before_o they_o have_v any_o real_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o therein_o inquire_v after_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v then_o any_o great_a and_o signal_n eruption_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o of_o such_o god_n require_v that_o a_o deep_a sense_n be_v keep_v on_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o day_n how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v paul_n call_v over_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o